consideration_n of_o thing_n weighty_a and_o serious_a with_o you_o who_o be_v continual_o exercise_v with_o severe_a thought_n and_o study_n than_o the_o most_o of_o man_n can_v immix_v themselves_o withal_o such_o a_o condescension_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o menâ—_n mind_n and_o lightness_n of_o their_o spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a can_v find_v no_o approbation_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o run_v through_o book_n of_o a_o polemical_a nature_n in_o what_o subject_n soever_o in_o pursuit_n of_o what_o be_v personal_a ridiculous_a invective_n beat_v every_o chapter_n and_o section_n to_o find_v only_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v there_o and_o recoil_v in_o their_o spirit_n upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v serious_a and_o press_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n i_o suppose_v you_o judge_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v attend_v to_o with_o such_o a_o imposition_n upon_o the_o time_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o sincre_o seek_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n as_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o vain_a humour_n will_v require_v it_o be_v indeed_o of_o sad_a consideration_n to_o see_v how_o some_o learned_a man_n forget_v the_o loss_n of_o precious_a hour_n wherewith_o they_o punish_v their_o reader_n thereby_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o naturedo_fw-la offend_v against_o their_o profess_a intendment_n by_o perpetual_a diversion_n in_o long_a personal_a harangue_n delight_v some_o for_o a_o moment_n instruct_v none_o in_o the_o matter_n inquire_v into_o some_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n you_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v not_o so_o close_o &_o scholastical_o argumentative_a as_o the_o regular_a law_n of_o a_o accurate_a disputation_n will_v require_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o you_o be_v the_o author_n where_o yet_o he_o suppose_v himself_o not_o without_o just_a apology_n and_o that_o such_o as_o render_v his_o way_n of_o procedure_v not_o blame_v worthy_a whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o excuse_n sufficient_a to_o expâ—ate_v such_o a_o error_n he_o be_v worthy_o blam_v who_o have_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o want_v a_o fault_n than_o a_o excuse_n the_o truth_n be_v neither_o will_v the_o matter_n treat_v of_o nor_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n chief_o this_o labour_n be_v undertake_v admit_v of_o a_o accurate_a scholastical_a procedure_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n the_o doctrine_n assert_v and_o the_o error_n oppose_v be_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o christianity_n arminianism_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o body_n of_o sundry_a congregation_n and_o the_o weak_a man_n be_v who_o entertain_v it_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o carnal_a be_v their_o notion_n and_o conception_n in_o and_o about_o it_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v never_o so_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o some_o among_o we_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o good_a be_v seek_v in_o this_o work_n be_v no_o less_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o philosophical_a term_n and_o way_n of_o argue_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a beside_o that_o which_o we_o account_v our_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n may_v if_o too_o rigorous_o attend_v be_v our_o folly_n when_o we_o think_v to_o sharpen_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v straighten_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o effectual_a in_o its_o own_o liberty_n then_o when_o restrain_v to_o our_o method_n of_o argue_v and_o the_o weapon_n of_o it_o keen_a in_o their_o own_o soft_a breathe_n then_o when_o sharpen_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o aristotle_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o conviction_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o divine_a &_o sublime_a then_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o any_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o word_n instruct_v man_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n syllogism_n be_v not_o doubtless_o the_o only_a way_n of_o make_v man_n wise_a with_o humane_a wisdom_n much_o less_o divine_a some_o testimony_n on_o this_o account_n be_v leave_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n improve_v only_o by_o explanation_n that_o they_o may_v lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n see_v no_o other_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o where_o the_o corrupt_a philosophy_n or_o sophistical_a arguing_n or_o indeed_o regular_a sylloâ—tical_a proceed_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v render_v a_o more_o close_o logical_a way_n of_o proceed_v necessary_a i_o hope_v your_o favourable_a judgement_n will_v not_o find_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n thereof_o whatever_o be_v amiss_o what_o ever_o be_v defective_a what_o ever_o upon_o any_o account_n come_v short_a of_o desire_n or_o expectation_n as_o i_o know_v none_o in_o the_o world_n more_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o find_v out_o than_o yourselves_o so_o there_o be_v none_o from_o who_o i_o can_v expect_v and_o just_o promise_v myself_o a_o more_o easy_a &_o candid_a censure_n a_o more_o free_a and_o general_a pardon_n a_o more_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o endeavour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o from_o you_o beside_o that_o personal_a amity_n and_o respect_n which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v give_v i_o one_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o allay_n of_o common_a perplexity_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n with_o you_o and_o among_o you_o beside_o that_o readiness_n and_o ingenuous_a promptness_n of_o mind_n unto_o condescension_n and_o candid_a reception_n of_o labour_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o your_o own_o great_a worth_n and_o ability_n furnish_v you_o withal_o exempt_n you_o and_o lift_v you_o above_o that_o pedantic_a severity_n and_o humour_n of_o censure_n which_o poss_v sciolist_n &_o man_n corrupt_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o emerge_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o other_o you_o know_v full_a well_o in_o what_o strait_n under_o what_o diversion_n employment_n business_n of_o sundry_a nature_n incumbent_a on_o i_o from_o the_o relation_n wherein_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o university_n and_o on_o sundry_a other_o account_n this_o work_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o small_a portion_n of_o it_o owe_v its_o rise_n to_o journey_n and_o such_o like_a avocation_n from_o my_o ordinary_a course_n of_o study_n and_o employment_n with_o some_o spare_a hour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o time_n of_o absence_n from_o all_o book_n and_o asisstance_n of_o that_o nature_n whatever_o not_o long_o to_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o you_o with_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a concernment_n then_o what_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o one_o every_o way_n so_o unworthy_a as_o myself_o what_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o supply_v i_o be_o sure_a will_v find_v acceptance_n with_o you_o and_o what_o be_v of_o its_o worthless_a author_n or_o that_o i_o have_v add_v i_o be_o full_o content_a may_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o try_v our_o work_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n honour_v brethren_n shall_v be_v on_o your_o behalf_n that_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v so_o many_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n &_o oppose_v it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o great_a indifferency_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lead_v captive_a so_o many_o on_o the_o other_o so_o few_o remain_v make_v useful_a to_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ability_n unto_o its_o defence_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o close_o engage_v in_o and_o their_o hand_n so_o fill_v with_o the_o work_n of_o public_a beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o build_v up_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n you_o may_v receive_v help_n from_o above_o and_o encouragement_n to_o engage_v you_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o spread_v abroad_o a_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o to_o labour_v continual_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o who_o defence_n you_o be_v particular_o appoint_v may_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o nor_o trample_v on_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v allure_a &_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n with_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o any_o glorious_a show_n and_o pretence_n whatever_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o may_v not_o faint_a nor_o wax_v weary_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n contempt_n scorn_n you_o do_v or_o may_v meet_v withal_o nor_o ever_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o corrupt_a dalliance_n with_o error_n and_o falsehood_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o who_o yet_o will_v be_v account_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o form_n of_o
these_o person_n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n more_o afterward_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o last_v propose_v on_o what_o foot_n of_o account_n it_o be_v place_v and_o on_o what_o foundation_n assert_v the_o treatise_n itself_o will_v discover_v that_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o be_v straighten_v or_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o peculiar_a act_n of_o grace_n will_v easy_o appear_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o his_o own_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o irreversible_a the_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n design_v some_o to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n infallible_o to_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o hu_o grace_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o that_o foundation_n which_o stand_v for_o ever_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o be_v in_o tendment_n be_v the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n the_o whole_a mediatory_a undertake_n of_o chest_n take_v away_o sin_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o immortality_n interpose_v give_v further_a causal_n influence_n into_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o god_n gracious_o powerful_o and_o free_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o who_o he_o accept_v and_o pardon_n by_o his_o be_v make_v sin_n â—or_a they_o and_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o so_o he_o take_v they_o thereby_o into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o have_v therein_o give_v they_o innumerable_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o preserve_v they_o to_o be_v and_o in_o bâ—ing_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v to_o he_o as_o in_o they_o inherent_a be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n changeable_a and_o liable_a to_o fail_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o acccomplishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n daily_o make_v out_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o great_a treasury_n and_o store-house_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n help_n and_o supply_n increase_a of_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n recover_v they_o from_o fall_n heal_v their_o backslide_n strengthen_v they_o with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n so_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n contend_v about_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o the_o dispute_v mention_v be_v as_o needless_a as_o groundless_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n though_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n once_o more_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o opinion_n propose_v to_o debate_v the_o main_n of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v after_o the_o purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n the_o supply_n of_o grace_n promise_v and_o bestow_v in_o he_o on_o which_o account_n we_o do_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o be_v so_o interest_v in_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o preservation_n shall_v infallible_o be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o course_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v in_o jesus_n christ._n that_o as_o be_v former_o say_v which_o at_o present_a i_o aim_v at_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o declare_v its_o rise_n and_o progress_n it_o be_v course_n and_o opposition_n which_o it_o have_v find_v in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n at_o this_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o acceptance_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rise_n with_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n it_o owe_v only_o to_o revelation_n from_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v gen_n 3._o 17._o chap_n 17._o 1._o deut_n 33._o 3._o josh_n 1._o 5._o 1_o see_v 12._o 22._o psal_n 1._o 3._o psal_n 23._o 4_o 6._o psal_n 37._o 39_o 40._o psal_n 52._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 89._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o psal_n 33._o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 92._o 13._o etc._n etc._n be_v 27._o 3_o 4._o be_v 46._o 4._o be_v 59_o 21._o be_v 54_o 9_o 10._o be_v 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v 40._o 27_o 28_o 26_o 30._o be_v 43._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o jer_n 3_o 3_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o jer_n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o ezek_n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o hosea_n 2._o 19_o 20._o zach_n 10._o 12._o mal_fw-fr 3._o 6_o with_o innumerable_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v this_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n without_o witness_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o math_n 6._o 13._o mat_n 7._o 24_o 25_o mat._n 12._o 20._o mat_n 16._o 18._o mat_n 24._o 24._o luk_n 1._o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o luk_n 8._o 5_o 8._o luk_n 22._o 32._o joh_n 3._o 36._o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o joh._n 5._o 24._o joh_n 6._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 57_o joh_n 7._o 38._o joh_n 8._o 35_o joh_n 10._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o joh_n 13._o 1._o joh_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o joh_n 16._o 27_o joh_n 17._o throughout_o act_n 2._o 47._o act_n 13_o 48._o ro_n 6._o 14._o rom_n 8._o 1_o 16_o 17_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor_n 10._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor_n 15._o 49_o 58._o 2_o cor_n 1._o 21._o eph_n 1._o 13_o 14._o eph._n 3._o 17._o eph_n 4_o 30._o eph._n 5._o 23._o gal_n 2._o 20_o phil_n 1._o 6._o phil_n 2._o 13._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 24._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 17_o 18._o tit_n 1.1_o heb_fw-mi 6._o 19_o heb_fw-mi 10._o 38_o 39_o heb_fw-mi 12._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o heb_fw-mi 13._o 5_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 24._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 9,19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14_o 18._o judas_n 1_o rev_n 20._o 6._o so_o plentiful_o have_v the_o lord_n secure_v this_o sacred_a truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v enwrap_v so_o much_o if_o not_o as_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o whole_a of_o that_o peace_n consolation_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v receive_v whether_o the_o faith_n hereof_o thus_o plentiful_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o most_o of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o i_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o i_o know_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o what_o those_o first_o church_n do_v believe_v than_o by_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o i_o shall_v unquestionable_o be_v persuade_v they_o do_v believe_v unless_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n be_v give_v of_o their_o apostasy_n that_o paul_n believe_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o concern_v other_o be_v evident_a ro._n 8._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o phil_n 1._o 6._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o faith_n herein_o that_o he_o build_v up_o other_o in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n and_o assurance_n with_o himself_o be_v undeniable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o any_o evidence_n comparable_a unto_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v willing_a to_o decline_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o those_o who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n past_a apprehend_v and_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v communicate_v unto_o we_o of_o their_o thought_n about_o the_o business_n of_o our_o contest_v have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v after_o a_o little_a preparation_n make_v to_o that_o work_n present_v the_o reader_n with_o something_o of_o my_o observation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o
that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v a_o work_n within_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o adoption_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o extrinsicall_a relation_n neither_o can_v adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o also_o far_a affirm_v it_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v so_o receive_v he_o as_o that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o most_o distinct_o assert_n gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o distinct_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o adoption_n be_v clear_o discover_v he_o be_v send_v send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n that_o name_n be_v personal_o to_o be_v appropriate_v when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o here_o from_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o father_n work_n that_o work_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n procure_v by_o he_o for_o we_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o we_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o to_o his_o office_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n be_v express_v it_o be_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o last_o what_o there_o he_o do_v be_v also_o manifest_v he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n in_o who_o he_o be_v gives_z they_o privilege_n for_o it_o ability_n to_o it_o encouragement_n in_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n once_o and_o again_o to_o timothy_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n assert_v the_o same_o truth_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 14._o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o much_o of_o our_o life_n and_o consolation_n depend_v on_o this_o truth_n redouble_v his_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o even_o we_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 3._o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v 3._o §._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o this_o indeed_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v but_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v positive_o affirm_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la but_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o grace_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o not_o dwell_n in_o we_o for_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o its_o subject_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v express_o to_o cast_v down_o what_o the_o word_n set_v up_o if_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o evade_v so_o many_o positive_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o no._n yet_o i_o say_v far_o to_o obviate_v such_o objection_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n for_o the_o future_a the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v i_o say_v distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o indwel_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v and_o shall_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v here_o he_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o shed_v thereof_o abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v as_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o they_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o either_o sense_n that_o be_v controvert_v about_o this_o place_n for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o you_o understand_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o that_o be_v give_v than_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o far_o if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o grace_n i_o require_v what_o grace_n it_o be_v hereby_o the_o expression_n intend_v be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v produce_v the_o great_a work_n mention_v let_v we_o know_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o have_v this_o power_n &_o energy_n in_o its_o hand_n of_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o quicken_a of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a quicken_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o body_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n we_o have_v life_n and_o quicken_a donbtlesse_o then_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v yea_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_a of_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o their_o residence_n in_o dead_a soul_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o personal_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confound_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v intend_v which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o much_o be_v hence_o clear_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o quicken_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o every_o efficient_a cause_n have_v at_o least_o the_o precedency_n of_o its_o effect_n no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o our_o quicken_a which_o be_v the_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n that_o contain_v they_o virtual_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o actual_o in_o their_o order_n gal._n 5._o 22._o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o its_o sodo_n be_v distinct_a therefrom_o many_o oher_z instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o personallity_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n 4._o §._o 4._o as_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o create_a grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o
object_n or_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o who_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 2._o 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a grammatical_a logical_a delivery_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n in_o their_o meditation_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o convayance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v afford_v and_o yield_v they_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o their_o diligence_n and_o enquiry_n a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o light_n shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o their_o dark_a mind_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o john_n 1._o 5._o receive_v not_o the_o light_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o still_o want_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o mention_v create_v and_o implant_n in_o and_o upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o mind_n that_o light_n and_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n luk_n 24._o 45._o sometime_o the_o give_v a_o understanding_n itself_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20_o sometime_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n former_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o man_n be_v still_o natural_a man_n and_o darkness_n not_o comprehend_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n add_v because_o they_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o mere_a natural_a medium_n they_o become_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v towards_o guidance_n and_o direction_n he_o give_v a_o new_a light_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o in_o general_a we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v comprehend_v and_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o guide_v and_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v particular_a truth_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o and_o up_o 20._o §._o 20._o unto_o they_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o receive_n entertain_v embrace_v a_o particular_a truth_n &_o reject_v of_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o than_o a_o habitual_a illumination_n this_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o work_v this_o also_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n secure_v his_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o truth_n &_o preserve_v from_o seduction_n on_o this_o account_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v au_fw-fr unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o guide_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o speak_n and_o more_o full_o v_a 27._o you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o promise_v it_o do_v abide_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n now_o this_o guidance_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 21._o §._o 21._o as_o to_o the_o particular_a truth_n and_o act_n consist_v in_o his_o put_v forth_o of_o a_o twofold_a act_n of_o light_n and_o power_n first_o of_o light_n and_o that_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o beauty_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o do_v he_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o excellent_a comely_a desirable_a and_o glorious_a lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o truth_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 18._o he_o put_v upon_o every_o truth_n a_o new_a glory_n make_v and_o render_v it_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v close_v withal_o as_o not_o discover_v either_o suitablenesse_n or_o proportion_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o by_o some_o actual_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o and_o receive_v into_o itself_o the_o truth_n as_o represent_v to_o it_o by_o both_o of_o they_o send_v forth_o light_a and_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o blow_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o day_n star_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o of_o power_n isa._n 35._o 6._o the_o break_v forth_o of_o stream_n make_v not_o only_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v but_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v strength_n come_v as_o well_o as_o light_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o strength_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a discovery_n to_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_o in_o general_n implant_n a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o also_o as_o to_o particular_a truth_n render_v they_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a open_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o new_a beam_n of_o light_n he_o lead_v the_o soul_n irresistable_o into_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o 22._o §._o 22._o one_o or_o two_o consequence_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ._n 1._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o or_o his_o create_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o darkness_n be_v of_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n many_o we_o see_v after_o sundry_a year_n spend_v in_o considerable_a labour_n and_o diligence_n read_v of_o many_o book_n with_o a_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o other_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n 22_o rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n do_v wax_n vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o sappe_n and_o savour_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o ability_n in_o thing_n divine_a other_o indeed_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v accurate_o reason_v and_o distinguish_v about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o permanency_n in_o the_o profession_n they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o abide_v without_o any_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o rom._n 6._o 17._o conform_v and_o frame_v their_o spirit_n unto_o the_o likeness_n and_o mould_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n some_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o which_o rather_o amaze_n then_o guide_v they_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o they_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o present_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o in_o the_o species_n wherein_o they_o be_v retain_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v foolishness_n 2._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o convince_v other_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o we_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o
with_o a_o far_o open_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o what_o he_o have_v last_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v vile_a wretched_a deceitful_a and_o set_v upon_o opposition_n against_o they_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v desire_v that_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v take_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o world_n and_o set_v in_o a_o quiet_a place_n by_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o bait_n and_o opposition_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o request_v he_o have_v another_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o convince_v the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a world_n they_o be_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o request_n i_o pray_v not_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o nor_o conquer_v by_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a which_o will_v separate_v they_o from_o i_o and_o my_o love_n this_o he_o press_v for_o and_o this_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o present_a follower_n but_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o v._o 20._o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n pray_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o intercession_n the_o opposition_n against_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n intercede_v for_o the_o distinction_n put_v between_o they_o for_o who_o he_o intercede_v and_o the_o perish_a world_n all_o deliver_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n evident_o evince_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n evident_o to_o regard_v the_o safeguard_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o their_o continuance_n in_o believe_v and_o preservation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n arise_v against_o their_o perseverance_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o result_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v 5._o §._o 5._o as_o to_o its_o influence_n into_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o demonstration_n amount_v unto_o thus_o much_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n reque_v and_o pray_v for_o continual_o of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o and_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v bottom_v upon_o his_o exact_a perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o thus_o in_o this_o manner_n upon_o these_o account_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n intercede_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v so_o preserve_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o person_n intercede_v for_o be_v believer_n all_o believer_n that_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o intercession_n have_v commence_v from_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v their_o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o the_o motive_n use_v for_o the_o obtain_v this_o request_n in_o their_o behalf_n be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o opposition_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v withal_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v thus_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v take_v they_o from_o thence_o on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v thus_o preserve_v in_o case_n themselves_o depart_v not_o wilful_o from_o god_n be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o case_n they_o preserve_v themselves_o as_o will_v afterward_o be_v far_o manifest_v this_o argument_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n 6._o §._o 6._o in_o the_o most_o triumphant_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o he_o any_o where_o use_v in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o rom_n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o lay_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o justify_v person_n from_o just_a crimination_n or_o condemnation_n on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v assert_v the_o immunity_n of_o believer_n from_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o death_n for_o they_o whence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o issue_n will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o have_v former_o insist_v on_o the_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n induce_v emphatical_o and_o comparative_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o procurement_n and_o purchase_v make_v yet_o of_o assurance_n to_o be_v give_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o oblation_n be_v that_o now_o before_o we_o to_o make_v the_o assurance_n of_o believer_n plentiful_a that_o they_o may_v know_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o first_o general_a assertion_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o and_o this_o particular_a conclusion_n now_o lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n reject_v all_o evil_a oppose_v to_o their_o former_a enjoyment_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n who_o shall_v condemn_v he_o give_v they_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n after_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o blood_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o 1._o he_o be_v rise_v 2._o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o makeeth_n intercession_n for_o they_o the_o first_o denote_v his_o acquitment_n and_o they_o in_o he_o for_o he_o die_v in_o their_o stead_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n accept_v with_o he_o and_o justify_v from_o all_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o undertake_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o who_o he_o die_v for_o and_o for_o all_o who_o sin_n in_o their_o stead_n he_o be_v acquit_v the_o second_o be_v his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n for_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o receive_v thereby_o a_o most_o plenary_a demonstration_n of_o his_o father_n good_a will_n to_o he_o and_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o go_v through_o for_o they_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o this_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v do_v have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o apostle_n add_v who_o also_o intercede_v for_o we_o hereby_o three_o testify_v abundant_o his_o good_a will_n and_o care_n for_o our_o salvation_n upon_o these_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o tender_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v under_o demonstration_n triumphant_a against_o all_o objection_n and_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o hence_o we_o thus_o argue_v those_o against_o who_o no_o charge_n can_v be_v lay_v who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o true_a
mix_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v so_o that_o far_o contest_v about_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o needless_a how_o far_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 36._o §._o 36._o what_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o amendment_n of_o life_n what_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n they_o may_v receive_v what_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o may_v be_v endue_v withal_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n joy_n repentance_n sorrow_n delight_n love_n they_o may_v have_v in_o and_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o desire_v of_o mercy_n and_o heaven_n what_o useful_a gift_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n they_o may_v receive_v how_o far_o they_o may_v persuade_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n that_o their_o condition_n godward_o be_v good_a and_o save_v and_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o other_o that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o union_n with_o christ_n build_v their_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o daily_a task_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o manife_v in_o their_o press_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o hearer_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n or_o no._n i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o that_o labour_n the_o reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v enough_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o evince_v that_o man_n may_v arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o what_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a believer_n m.g._n indeed_o tell_v we_o sect._n 27._o the_o premise_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o passage_n yet_o under_o debate_n consider_v 37._o §._o 37._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o question_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n in_o they_o that_o i_o very_o judge_v that_o he_o purposely_o seek_v out_o several_a of_o the_o most_o emphatical_a and_o signal_n character_n of_o believer_n yea_o such_o which_o be_v hardly_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a among_o they_o that_o so_o he_o and_o such_o who_o though_o sound_n yet_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v but_o that_o even_o such_o also_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o near_o unto_o heaven_n than_o their_o fellow_n may_v through_o carelessness_n and_o carnallsecurity_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n against_o the_o same_o stone_n &_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o they_o ans._n the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n may_v oftentimes_o be_v build_v high_a have_v more_o fair_a perapet_n and_o battlement_n window_n and_o ornament_n than_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n yet_o all_o gift_n and_o privilege_n equal_v not_o one_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o light_n knowledge_n gift_n and_o many_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o who_o never_o come_v up_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o give_v real_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n may_v far_o outgo_v those_o that_o do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mention_v or_o any_o character_n give_v of_o believer_n much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v singular_a and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o m._n g_o have_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v able_a to_o evince_v there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o brother_n of_o the_o lordchrist_n have_v union_n with_o he_o have_v his_o live_n in_o he_o be_v quicken_v justify_v sanctified_a have_v christ_n make_v to_o he_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n have_v his_o righteousness_n in_o god_n and_o his_o life_n hide_v in_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n accept_v with_o he_o approve_v of_o he_o as_o his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v and_o insist_v on_o any_o character_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o have_v consider_v do_v excel_v or_o equal_a or_o denote_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a excellencye_n of_o the_o mean_a believer_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o future_a success_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o former_a attempt_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n three_o testimony_n produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n but_o hypothetical_o and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o expression_n as_o may_v not_o be_v argue_v from_o nor_o of_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n at_o all_o his_o 4._o follow_v his_o four_o testimony_n he_o produce_v 38._o §._o 38._o and_o endeavour_n to_o manage_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n sect._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n the_o next_o scripture_n testimony_n we_o shall_v produce_v &_o brief_o urge_v in_o the_o cause_n now_o under_o maintenance_n be_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n with_o the_o former_a and_o speak_v these_o word_n now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o our_o english_a translator_n out_o of_o good_a will_v doubtless_o to_o a_o bad_a cause_n have_v almost_o deface_v this_o testimony_n by_o substitute_v any_o man_n for_o the_o just_a man_n for_o whereas_o they_o translate_v but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o the_o original_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n &_o if_o or_o but_o if_o he_o i.e._n the_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n viz._n if_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o shall_v draw_v back_o beza_n himself_o likewise_o before_o they_o have_v stain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o the_o same_o blot_n in_o his_o translation_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o parable_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o just_a man_n who_o live_v i._n e._n who_o at_o present_a enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v support_v in_o all_o his_o trial_n and_o shall_v live_v always_o by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o pareus_n well_o gloss_v shall_v draw_v back_o or_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v viz._n through_o fear_n or_o sloth_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signifi_v see_v act_n 20._o 27._o from_o his_o believe_v my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o i.e._n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o hebraisme_n my_o soul_n shall_v hate_v or_o abhor_v he_o to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v also_o expound_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n and_o under_o promise_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n may_v draw_v back_o or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o to_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n the_o forlornehope_o of_o evade_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a not_o positive_a have_v be_v rout_v over_o and_o over_o yea_o and_o be_v abandon_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a master_n themselves_o of_o that_o cause_n unto_o the_o defence_n whereof_o it_o pretend_v and_o however_o in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v most_o preposterous_a for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o just_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o way_n &_o under_o a_o promise_n of_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o draw_v back_o and_o that_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o soul_n god_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v here_o at_o no_o better_a rate_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n than_o thus_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o what_o savour_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o or_o of_o commonsence_n be_v there_o in_o admonish_v or_o caution_v man_n against_o such_o evil_n which_o there_o
25._o and_o his_o own_o keep_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o of_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o head_n dispense_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o eminent_a distinction_n from_o the_o former_a consist_v in_o the_o permanency_n and_o abidingness_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o to_o other_o adventitious_a and_o add_v as_o to_o all_o that_o have_v contract_v any_o quality_n contrary_a to_o that_o original_a holiness_n wherewith_o at_o first_o they_o be_v endue_v as_o have_v do_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o be_v either_o complete_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v only_o as_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o sanctify_a one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o the_o former_a in_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o direct_o oppose_v by_o any_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v attempt_v by_o some_o we_o have_v no_o need_n as_o yet_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o these_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o holy_a two_o way_n upon_o the_o twofold_a account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o first_o some_o person_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n almost_o constant_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sanctify_a and_o sanctified_a in_o a_o legal_a or_o temple_n signification_n in_o reference_n unto_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n 38._o exod._n 28._o 36_o 38._o or_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v peculiar_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n 8._o levit._fw-la 5._o 15._o ezek._n 22._o 8._o or_o distinct_a enjoyment_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o his_o mercy_n 11._o heb._n 2._o 11._o thus_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o altar_n holy_a the_o temple_n be_v holy_a and_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o 19_o ch_n 10._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 19_o with_o the_o vestment_n of_o its_o officer_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a the_o particular_a respect_n of_o covenant_n worship_n separation_n law_n mercy_n &_o the_o like_a upon_o which_o this_o denomination_n of_o holiness_n and_o saintship_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o &_o do_v depend_v be_v know_v to_o all_o yea_o person_n inherent_o unclean_a and_o personal_o notorious_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o designment_n to_o some_o outward_a work_n which_o by_o they_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v distinguish_v gift_n with_o designation_n to_o some_o distinct_a employment_n be_v a_o bottom_n for_o this_o apellation_n though_o their_o gift_n may_v be_v recall_v and_o the_o employment_n take_v from_o they_o isai_n 13._o 3._o we_o confess_v perseverance_n not_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o this_o subject_n nor_o to_o belong_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o such_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n yet_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o business_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n argument_n smite_v these_o man_n only_o and_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v total_o reject_v of_o god_n which_o none_o ever_o deny_v again_o 16._o §._o 16._o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n for_o inward_a purity_n and_o real_a holiness_n whence_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a 15._o luk._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o also_o two_o way_n for_o either_o they_o be_v so_o real_o 22._o rom._n 6._o 19_o 22._o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o in_o estimation_n only_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o that_o either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o many_o have_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a 24._o ephes._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 24._o and_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o wash_v from_o their_o iniquity_n &_o have_v thereupon_o cry_v peace_n to_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v needs_o no_o prove_v 7._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 13._o &_o 4._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n they_o think_v themselves_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o profess_v themselves_o holy_a and_o our_o adversary_n prove_v none_n gainsay_v that_o such_o as_o these_o may_v backslyde_v from_o what_o they_o have_v and_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o so_o perish_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n 5._o prov._n 30._o 12._o isa._n 65._o 5._o again_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o be_v so_o in_o the_o steam_n of_o other_o 49._o isa._n 7._o 48_o 49._o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o false_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o primitive_a and_o modern_a 3._o isa._n 9_o 40_o 41._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 3._o like_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v so_o to_o do_v 16._o math._n 25._o 29._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o joh._n 6._o 16._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o with_o they_o because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o such_o be_v judas_n simon_n magus_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o they_o profess_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v and_o which_o other_o esteem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o these_o some_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n &c_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o act._n synod_n dec._n send_v art_n 5._o p_o 266_o 267._o &c_n &c_n to_o make_v true_a believer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o their_o apostasy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n close_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v no_o advocate_n let_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o place_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o argument_n levy_v against_o they_o from_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o other_o place_n moreover_o of_o those_o 17._o §._o 17._o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v holy_a real_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v sundry_a common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o heb._n 6._o 4._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o as_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n change_v of_o affection_n and_o thence_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o sorrom_n of_o the_o world_n legal_a repentance_n temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v all_o true_a and_o real_a in_o their_o kind_n do_v thereby_o become_v vessel_n in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n 16._o math._n 17._o 3_o 4._o math._n 13._o 20._o mark_v 6._o 20._o 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o be_v change_v as_o to_o their_o use_n though_o not_o in_o their_o nature_n continue_v stone_n and_o wood_n still_o though_o hew_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o vessel_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v frequent_o term_v saint_n &_o believer_n on_o such_o as_o these_o their_o be_v a_o low_a and_o in_o some_o a_o subordinate_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o produce_v in_o and_o on_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n somewhat_o that_o be_v true_a 20._o hos._n 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o good_a and_o useful_a in_o itself_o answer_v in_o some_o likeness_n and_o suitableness_n of_o operation_n unto_o the_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o fail_v not_o 27._o joh._n 6._o 34._o act_n 26._o 28._o math._n 7._o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v in_o they_o light_n love_n joy_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a in_o their_o kind_n which_o make_v many_o of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v do_v worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n 16._o revel_v 3._o 1._o mark_v 4._o 16._o howbeit_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n neither_o do_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v full_o declare_v if_o you_o now_o cashier_v these_o from_o the_o roll_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o believer_n about_o who_o we_o contend_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v toâ—_n christ_n quicken_v and_o justify_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n accept_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n
after_o he_o in_o way_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n do_v this_o i_o say_v encourage_v any_o of_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o this_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o be_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o use_n or_o abuse_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o by_o their_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o servicablenesse_n to_o their_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n in_o that_o attainment_n or_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o validity_n against_o a_o evangelicall_n truth_n that_o the_o carnal_a unbelieve_a part_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o whether_o believer_n walk_v after_o the_o siprit_fw-fr in_o which_o frame_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v savoury_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 14._o do_v experience_n such_o attendancy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v i_o be_o persuade_v mr_n goodwin_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n further_o do_v this_o persuasion_n assure_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n under_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n or_o can_v this_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o rack_n or_o wheel_n from_o this_o assertion_n that_o none_o indeed_o enjoy_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o translate_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o they_o teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n who_o that_o love_n constrain_v not_o to_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o do_v it_o promise_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o dog_n turn_v to_o their_o vomit_n &_o swine_n wallow_v in_o their_o mire_n when_o the_o very_a discriminate_a difference_n of_o it_o from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o advance_v itself_o into_o competition_n with_o it_o be_v that_o such_o return_a dog_n and_o wallow_a swine_n do_v indeed_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n and_o condition_n never_o true_o and_o proper_o partake_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o disgorge_v and_o wash_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n still_o but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o long_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v mr_n goodwin_n himself_o can_v make_v room_n in_o his_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v oppose_v something_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n assli_v will_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o manifest_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n &_o consistency_n of_o another_o complexion_n and_o usefullnesse_n than_o what_o be_v here_o represent_v i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o this_o way_n of_o handle_v controversy_n in_o religion_n namely_o in_o propose_v consequence_n and_o inference_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n wierdrawne_v with_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n from_o principle_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o disow_v disavow_v and_o disclaim_v by_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n load_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o arminian_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v competitor_n with_o any_o in_o haud_fw-la defensoribus_fw-la istis_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o mr_n goodwin_n give_v in_o for_o that_o persuasion_n 32._o §_o 32._o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o before_o by_o he_o display_v he_o contend_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o advance_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n elato_fw-la cothurno_fw-la will_v as_o they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adorn_v with_o all_o the_o gallantry_n and_o ornament_n that_o word_n can_v contribute_v thereunto_o for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v with_o he_o store_n to_o be_v use_v on_o all_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o be_v so_o enamour_a on_o 33._o §._o 33._o he_o give_v we_o chap._n 9_o sect._n 21._o pag._n 115._o longa_n est_fw-la fabula_fw-la longae_fw-la ambagis_n this_o be_v caput_fw-la reir_n 190._o reir_n quidam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la aliquamdia_fw-la luce_fw-fr veritatis_fw-la collustrati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o in_o ejus_fw-la cognition_n pietatisque_fw-la study_v tantùm_fw-la profecerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la habitum_fw-la tandem_fw-la credendi_fw-la sanctèque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la comparaverint_fw-la hos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perseverare_fw-la posse_fw-la sed_fw-la facile_fw-la posse_fw-la ac_fw-la libenter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la voluptate_fw-la perseverare_fw-la velle_fw-la credimus_fw-la adeó_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la luctâ_fw-la &_o molestiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la difficultate_fw-la desicere_fw-la possint_fw-la act._n synod_n decl._n sen._n a._n 5._o p._n 189_o 190._o it_o be_v not_o any_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o in_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o believer_n or_o probability_n of_o it_o that_o he_o maintain_v but_o only_a possibility_n of_o it_o such_o as_o there_o be_v that_o sober_a and_o careful_a man_n may_v voluntary_o throw_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o house_n or_o steeple_n though_o perhaps_o they_o never_o come_v there_o or_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n and_o be_v burn_v or_o drown_v have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o unusual_a and_o dismal_a accident_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o as_o remote_a and_o infirm_a a_o possibility_n as_o can_v likely_a be_v imagen_v yea_o he_o tell_v you_o far_o sect._n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n have_v as_o good_a security_n of_o their_o perseverance_n as_o he_o can_v have_v of_o his_o life_n to_o who_o god_n shall_v grant_v a_o lease_n of_o it_o for_o so_o long_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o thrust_v a_o sword_n through_o his_o bowel_n or_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o down_o a_o tower_n so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n indulge_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o much_o assurance_n as_o that_o of_o perseverance_n but_o only_o it_o grant_v they_o not_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o i_o presume_v his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o neither_o the_o other_o do_v but_o be_v this_o indeed_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n 34._o §._o 34._o be_v this_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v his_o argument_n and_o proof_n shall_v amount_v unto_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la phaleras_fw-la strange_a that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probability_n or_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o yet_o so_o many_o and_o so_o eminent_a saint_n shall_v so_o fall_v how_o seldom_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n run_v into_o the_o fire_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o tower_n thrust_v sword_n through_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n if_o these_o thing_n stand_v upon_o equal_a term_n of_o unlikelyhood_n and_o improbability_n 13._o math._n 13._o the_o stony_a field_n in_o the_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o large_a as_o the_o good_a ground_n who_o fruit_n abide_v that_o ground_n in_o mr_n goodwin_n sense_n be_v true_a believer_n so_o that_o a_o moiety_n at_o least_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n doubtless_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o one_o half_a of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o succession_n shall_v constant_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o fall_v into_o ruin_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o it_o or_o probability_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v methinks_v we_o shall_v scarce_o dare_v to_o walk_v the_o street_n lest_o at_o every_o step_n we_o be_v strike_v down_o by_o sober_a man_n voluntary_o tumble_v themselves_o from_o the_o top_n of_o house_n and_o hardly_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o
of_o these_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a purpose_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o end_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n except_v as_o to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n which_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n shall_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v discuss_v the_o first_o particular_a instance_n that_o i_o shall_v propose_v be_v that_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 28._o where_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n in_o hand_n mete_v out_o unto_o we_o full_a measure_n shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o it_o do_v not_o hang_v by_o the_o side_n of_o his_o discourse_n nor_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o conclude_v from_o other_o principle_n and_o assertion_n couch_v therein_o but_o be_v the_o main_a of_o the_o apostolical_a drift_n and_o design_n it_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o to_o make_v good_a upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n the_o assurance_n he_o give_v believer_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o far_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v &_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v what_o the_o good_a aim_v at_o be_v for_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v he_o manifest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o prove_v his_o first_o assertion_n v._n 35._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n the_o good_a of_o believer_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n say_v then_o the_o apostle_n god_n will_v so_o certain_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o whereunto_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v already_o admit_v and_o bear_v out_o through_o all_o opposition_n to_o that_o perfect_a fruition_n thereof_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o be_v so_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o a_o attainment_n and_o event_n shall_v work_v together_o through_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v good_a this_o consolation_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o two_o ground_n or_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v undeniable_o follow_v the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o he_o make_v it_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o respective_a concatenation_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o person_n the_o person_n 12._o §._o 12._o he_o tell_v you_o be_v those_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o their_o call_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o on_o the_o person_n so_o call_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o that_o place_n which_o afterward_o receive_v in_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o divine_a grace_n between_o predestination_n and_o justification_n whereby_o the_o one_o have_v infallible_a influence_n into_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o that_o precious_a description_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o person_n viz._n that_o they_o love_v god_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v further_o argue_v for_o to_o that_o issue_n be_v thing_n drive_v in_o this_o controversy_n that_o proof_n thereof_o be_v become_v needful_a the_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o these_o person_n be_v call_v be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 9_o 11._o term_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n cap._n 11._o 5._o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o foundation_n of_o god_n as_o will_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n be_v make_v far_o appear_v although_o i_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v as_o yet_o question_v the_o immutability_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n cap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v from_o its_o independency_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o or_o respect_n of_o they_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v eternal_a and_o express_o safegard_v against_o apprehension_n that_o may_v arise_v of_o any_o causal_n or_o occasional_a influence_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o give_v thereunto_o they_o lie_v under_o this_o condition_n alone_o unto_o god_n as_o person_n that_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n further_o pursue_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n absoluteness_n and_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o another_o consideration_n now_o this_o unchangeable_a purpose_n and_o election_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o effectual_a call_v of_o believer_n do_v flow_v the_o preservation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_v design_v the_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v prepare_v thereunto_o have_v coincidence_n of_o infallibillity_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o with_o the_o purpose_n itself_o nor_o be_v it_o liable_a to_o the_o least_o exception_n but_o what_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o mutability_n and_o changeablenesse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n hence_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o stability_n and_o immutability_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o utmost_a and_o most_o remote_a end_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a thereby_o design_v unto_o believer_n though_o have_v its_o present_a subsistence_n only_o in_o that_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o infalible_a concatenation_n of_o mean_n thereunto_o conduce_v be_v mention_v as_o a_o thing_n actual_o accomplish_v v._o 30._o herein_o also_o lie_v the_o apostle_n second_o eviction_n of_o consolation_n 14._o §._o 14._o former_o lay_v down_o even_o in_o the_o indissoluble_a concatenation_n of_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n whereby_o the_o person_n of_o god_n purpose_n or_o the_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v infallible_o carry_v on_o in_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n if_o we_o may_v take_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n those_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_a or_o fix_v his_o thought_n peculiar_o upon_o from_o eternity_n for_o the_o term_n these_o be_v evident_o discriminate_v &_o the_o act_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v previous_a unto_o predestination_n or_o the_o appointment_n to_o the_o end_n by_o mean_n design_v those_o i_o say_v he_o do_v predestinate_a and_o appoint_v in_o the_o immutable_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o in_o affliction_n so_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o fancy_v a_o suspension_n of_o these_o act_n of_o grace_n some_o whereof_o be_v eternal_a upon_o conditional_o and_o they_o not_o intimate_v in_o the_o least_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o end_n intend_v cast_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o bring_v about_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n propose_v as_o he_o for_o our_o consolation_n upon_o the_o certain_a lubricity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o propose_v a_o intercision_n of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o concattenation_n and_o dependence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o certain_a influence_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n descending_z nor_o a_o unchangeable_a dependence_n on_o the_o other_o ascend_v may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o opposition_n to_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v possible_o capable_a of_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o insist_v on_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o remove_v they_o as_o with_o much_o rhetoric_n and_o not_o without_o some_o sophistry_n they_o be_v by_o he_o press_v then_o further_o anticipate_v
they_o by_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o of_o their_o invalidity_n and_o nullity_n the_o discussion_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o enter_v upon_o chap._n 10._o sect._n 42._o pag._n 207._o and_o pursue_v it_o be_v much_o in_o angle_a with_o what_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o draw_v forth_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o unto_o sect._n 52._o pag._n 219._o now_o though_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o analysis_n of_o the_o place_n insist_v on_o for_o the_o make_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o nor_o ever_o once_o show_v his_o reader_n the_o face_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o but_o only_o draw_v something_o of_o it_o forth_o in_o such_o divide_a parcel_n as_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o able_a to_o blur_v and_o obscure_v yet_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o prevail_v to_o foil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n his_o adversary_n which_o he_o voluntary_o choose_v to_o grapple_v withal_o i_o shall_v consider_v that_o whole_a discourse_n and_o manifest_v the_o nullity_n of_o his_o exception_n unto_o this_o testimony_n give_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o obtain_v his_o end_n 16._o §._o 16._o mr_n goodwin_n undertake_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o to_o give_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n insist_v on_o whence_o no_o such_o conclusion_n as_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v say_v he_o can_v be_v draw_v 2._o second_o to_o give_v in_o exception_n to_o our_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o inference_n thereupon_o by_o we_o deduce_v the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v clear_o this_o as_o the_o particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 29._o plain_o show_v to_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a that_o assertion_n of_o his_o v._o 28._o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o show_v by_o what_o method_n and_o degree_n of_o dispensation_n god_n will_v bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v who_o he_o foreknows_a say_v he_o that_o be_v pre-approves_a the_o word_n knowledge_n frequent_o in_o scripture_n import_v approbation_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v those_o that_o love_v he_o these_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o thing_n even_o his_o deep_a suffering_n wrought_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o he_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o do_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v or_o preordinate_v by_o god_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o he_o to_o give_v you_o yet_o say_v our_o apostle_n a_o far_a and_o more_o particular_a account_n how_o god_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o counsel_n have_v lay_v thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o a_o actual_a conformity_n with_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n in_o glory_n who_o he_o predestinate_v thereunto_o who_o be_v such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o who_o he_o have_v so_o predestinate_v he_o have_v also_o call_v that_o be_v have_v purpose_a or_o decree_v to_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o afford_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o he_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o other_o who_o he_o have_v not_o so_o predestinate_v by_o the_o way_n this_o call_n do_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o save_v answer_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o call_v no_o whit_n more_o than_o the_o call_v mention_v mat._n 20._o 16._o mat_n 22._o 14._o it_o only_o suppose_v a_o real_a purpose_n on_o god_n part_n to_o make_v it_o very_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o from_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n advance_v towards_o his_o propose_a end_n and_o add_v those_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o last_o expesition_n of_o the_o word_n call_v he_o have_v purpose_a or_o decree_v to_o justify_v to_o wit_n in_o case_n the_o call_v obstruct_v he_o not_o in_o his_o way_n or_o by_o their_o unbelief_n render_v not_o themselves_o uncapable_a of_o justification_n the_o clause_n follow_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o like_a proviso_n as_o this_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v that_o be_v have_v purpose_a or_o decree_v to_o save_v in_o case_n they_o retain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n confirm_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n first_n 17._o §._o 17._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v good_a that_o assertion_n ans._n ans._n all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o the_o consolation_n for_o believer_n which_o thence_o he_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v by_o what_o method_n degree_n or_o step_n god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o also_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o ensue_v lay_v down_o the_o unalterable_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o end_n which_o be_v attend_v in_o and_o accomplish_v by_o all_o those_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o effectual_a grace_n after_o mention_v this_o mr_n goodwin_n pass_v over_o as_o not_o to_o be_v wrest_v into_o any_o tolerable_a conformity_n with_o that_o sense_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o he_o insist_o upon_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o rack_v and_o press_v the_o word_n unto_o to_o save_v stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n which_o be_v malum_fw-la omen_fw-la he_o leap_v at_o once_o over_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n as_o aim_v at_o a_o certain_a end_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n upon_o it_o far_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v infallible_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o only_o that_o god_n will_v so_o waylay_v they_o with_o some_o advantage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o what_o consolation_n believer_n may_v receive_v from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n intend_v proper_o to_o administer_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o gloss_n ensue_v shall_v be_v discover_v in_o our_o follow_a consideration_n of_o it_o thus_o than_o he_o make_v it_o out_o who_o he_o foreknows_a 15._o §._o 15._o that_o be_v preapproove_v the_o word_n knowledge_n in_o scripture_n frequent_o import_v approbation_n as_o he_o mmst_o needs_o do_v those_o that_o love_v he_o they_o he_o predestinate_v 1._o first_o that_o to_o know_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o to_o approve_v ans._n ans._n may_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v must_v therefore_o signify_v to_o preapproove_v be_v a_o assertion_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o foreknowledge_n as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o one_o beside_o himself_o will_v approve_v mr_n goodwin_n i_o doubt_v not_o know_v full_a well_o that_o preposition_n in_o greek_a composition_n do_v often_o restrain_v simple_a verb_n former_o at_o liberty_n for_o other_o use_n to_o one_o precise_a signification_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o constant_a sense_n in_o other_o author_n be_v praescio_fw-la or_o predecerno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o for_o to_o determine_v or_o decree_v so_o be_v scisco_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n the_o ancient_a word_n curcul_n plaut_n in_o curcul_n to_o know_v so_o he_o in_o plautus_n rogitationes_fw-la plurimas_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la populus_fw-la scivit_fw-la legiâ—_fw-la cic._n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o de_fw-la legiâ—_fw-la quas_fw-la vos_fw-la rogatas_fw-la rumpitis_fw-la and_o no_o thing_n more_o frequent_a in_o cicero_n quae_fw-la scisceret_fw-la plebs_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la populus_fw-la juberet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o quod_fw-la multa_fw-la perniciosè_fw-la multa_fw-la pestiferè_fw-la sciscuntur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la and_o planâ—io_n pro_fw-la planâ—io_n plancus_n primus_fw-la legem_fw-la scivit_fw-la de_fw-la publicanis_fw-la alcibiad_n plutarch_n in_o alcibiad_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n prometh_n lucian_n in_o prometh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o lucian_n he_o have_v determine_v unrighteous_a thing_n against_o i_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o decree_n or_o a_o establish_a purpose_n as_o budaeus_fw-la manife_v out_o of_o plutarch_n in_o
who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o purpose_n nor_o build_v on_o that_o foundation_n never_o attain_v that_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o they_o administer_v who_o have_v that_o privilege_n and_o this_o further_a appear_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v manifest_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n either_o a_o posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o peculiar_a love_n favour_n tenderness_n and_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o they_o which_o be_v his_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n mention_v whereby_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v know_v own_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o every_o condition_n or_o for_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n accomplish_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o for_o his_o they_o be_v and_o he_o give_v they_o unto_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o indifferent_a evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o purpose_n mention_v be_v add_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o stability_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o none_o who_o be_v build_v thereon_o or_o concern_v therein_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n full_o answer_v and_o remove_v the_o forementioned_a objection_n let_v man_n say_v he_o appear_v never_o so_o eminent_a in_o profession_n if_o once_o they_o prove_v apostate_n they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v but_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v their_o peculiar_a who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o then_o beyond_o all_o colourable_a exception_n be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n though_o many_o professor_n fall_v away_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v not_o shake_v in_o your_o confidence_n for_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o preservation_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n whereby_o you_o be_v design_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o you_o be_v discriminate_v from_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n let_v every_o one_o of_o â—ec_fw-la depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o keep_v up_o to_o that_o universal_a holiness_n whereunto_o also_o you_o be_v appoint_v and_o choose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o desire_v demonstration_n of_o neither_o will_n less_o in_o any_o measure_n answer_v the_o objection_n or_o remove_v the_o scruple_n at_o first_o propose_v but_o it_o seem_v 40._o §._o 40._o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beside_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o resolution_n of_o the_o objection_n mention_v be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n thus_o represent_v pag._n 359._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 14._o to_o this_o objection_n or_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n now_o in_o hand_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o man_n who_o ever_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o stand_v and_o always_o have_v stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a which_o gospel_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o say_n in_o it_o as_o a_o seal_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o lord_n know_v that_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o approove_v and_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o yea_o and_o far_o have_v this_o item_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o scruple_n mention_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n be_v partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o worthy_a respect_v god_n bear_v to_o those_o who_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o degenerate_a into_o loose_a and_o sinful_a course_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n impose_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o who_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o one_o and_o observe_v the_o other_o insert_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o way_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o may_v possible_o suspect_v it_o because_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o other_o from_o it_o he_o do_v but_o tread_v in_o his_o own_o foot_n step_n else_o where_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o ans._n if_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o voluntary_o choose_v which_o enforce_v man_n to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o mistake_v but_o strange_a uncouth_a and_o inconsistent_a sense_n their_o so_o do_v may_v perhaps_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o colour_n and_o pretext_n but_o when_o they_o willing_o embrace_v those_o path_n which_o will_v undoubted_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o brier_n and_o contrary_a to_o abundance_n of_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n embrace_v those_o persuasion_n which_o necessitate_v they_o to_o such_o course_n i_o know_v not_o what_o cloak_n they_o have_v leave_v for_o their_o deviation_n a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v before_o we_o in_o the_o word_n recite_v a_o sense_n be_v violent_o pin_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n not_o only_o alien_a foreign_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o whole_o unsuit_v for_o any_o serviceablenesse_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n himself_o confess_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v produce_v and_o use_v the_o sum_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o its_o stand_n or_o stand_v sure_a the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o seal_v mention_v be_v the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o that_o say_n god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n or_o scruple_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o scruple_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o propose_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v that_o he_o approove_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v indeed_o one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o must_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_n propose_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o man_n of_o ability_n and_o eloquence_n to_o gild_v over_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o some_o appearance_n of_o significancy_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o know_v not_o light_o when_o nor_o by_o who_o pretend_v to_o any_o sobriety_n it_o have_v be_v more_o unhappy_o or_o unsuccessful_o attempt_v they_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o this_o place_n as_o upon_o due_a consideration_n will_v be_v make_v further_o appear_v for_o 1._o first_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v so_o far_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n because_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n so_o express_v be_v therein_o reveal_v which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n mr_n goodwin_n propose_v i_o ask_v 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o remove_v the_o scruple_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n about_o their_o own_o fall_v away_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o other_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n arise_v thereupon_o this_o mr_n goodwin_n grant_v in_o the_o head_n though_o in_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o cast_v in_o inquiry_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n as_o that_o a_o reason_n be_v inquire_v after_o why_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o suspicion_n be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o fall_v from_o it_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o word_n
free_a and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o prove_v all_o flow_a from_o the_o first_o great_a promise_n of_o give_v a_o redeemer_n 6._o how_o they_o be_v discovery_n of_o god_n goodwill_n how_o make_v to_o sinner_n consequential_a promise_n make_v also_o to_o believer_n 7._o give_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n their_o certainty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o these_o promise_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n 8._o of_o particular_a promise_n all_o flow_a from_o the_o same_o love_n and_o grace_n 9_o observation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_v intend_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o assertion_n 2._o their_o accomplishment_n always_o certain_a not_o always_o evident_a 3._o all_o conditional_a promise_n make_v good_a and_o how_o 10._o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n of_o two_o sort_n 5._o all_o promise_n of_o our_o abide_n with_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n absolute_a the_o vanity_n of_o impose_v condition_n on_o they_o discover_v 6._o promise_n of_o god_n abide_v with_o we_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o promise_n of_o our_o abide_n with_o he_o 7._o that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o depend_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o believer_n demonstrate_v instance_n of_o this_o assertion_n give_v 8_o make_v they_o conditional_a render_v they_o void_a as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v give_v to_o person_n not_o qualification_n 11._o the_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n state_v 12._o mr_n g_n exception_n against_o the_o first_o proposition_n clear_v and_o his_o objection_n answer_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n always_o fulfil_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o paul_n act_v 27._o 24._o etc._n etc._n good_a man_n make_v good_a their_o promise_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o ability_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o paul_n absolute_a and_o of_o infallible_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 19_o 28._o who_o intend_v in_o that_o promise_n not_o judas_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n martyr_v consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n 13._o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 3._o 14._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o forego_n place_n inquire_v into_o pervert_v by_o m._n g._n his_o notion_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n weigh_v and_o reject_v what_o intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o close_a of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n 15._o the_o assumption_n thereof_o vindicate_v the_o sense_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o m._n g._n the_o question_n beg_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o §._o 1._o which_o be_v all_o branch_n of_o the_o forementioned_a root_n all_o stream_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n propose_v in_o the_o next_o place_v incumbent_a on_o we_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n under_o contest_v which_o from_o hence_o be_v afford_v and_o use_v be_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n term_v the_o firstborn_a of_o our_o strength_n cap._n 11._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 225._o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v desire_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a nothing_o more_o strong_a effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o stay_v our_o soul_n upon_o than_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o god_n 2._o heb._n 6._o 18._o titus_n 1._o 2._o who_o can_v lie_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a insist_v only_o on_o those_o which_o peculiar_o assert_v and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n confirm_v that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v peculiarly_a in_o demonstration_n of_o namely_o the_o unchangeable_a stability_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o such_o intervenience_n what_o ever_o as_o he_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v interpose_v in_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o leave_v those_o wherein_o he_o give_v assurance_n upon_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v give_v out_o unto_o they_o such_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o to_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a place_n i_o be_o not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o usual_a exception_n 2._o §._o 2._o that_o lie_v against_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v conditional_a depend_v on_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o who_o change_n or_o alteration_n they_o also_o may_v be_v frustrate_v and_o not_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n whether_o this_o plea_n may_v be_v admit_v against_o the_o particular_a promise_n that_o we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o trial_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a be_v resolve_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o pursue_v the_o demonstration_n propose_v from_o they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o yea_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o promise_v themselves_o their_o nature_n and_o excellency_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o inquire_v after_o every_o truth_n &_o sweetness_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o kindness_n they_o be_v the_o peculiar_a way_n choose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o brief_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o business_n of_o my_o present_a intendment_n gospel_n promise_n than_o be_v 3._o §._o 3._o 1._o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o 2._o discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o love_n to_o 3._o sinner_n 4._o through_o christ_n 5_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 6._o wherein_o upon_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o require_v in_o they_o or_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o accept_v before_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o i_o call_v they_o gospel_n promise_v 4._o §_o 4._o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v only_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o give_v only_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n 17._o gen._n 3._o 14_o 15_o gal._n 3._o 17._o for_o they_o be_v give_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n 2._o titus_n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v plentiful_a provision_n of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n which_o hold_v out_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o faithfulness_n engage_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o indissolveable_a connexion_n between_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o to_o manifest_v 10._o gal._n 3._o 12._o luk._n 2._o 10._o that_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n proper_o so_o call_v 15._o ephes_n 2._o 15._o or_o the_o tiding_n of_o that_o peace_n for_o sinner_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o 7._o isa._n 52._o 7._o and_o manifest_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o far_o i_o do_v not_o give_v this_o for_o the_o description_n of_o any_o one_o single_a individual_a promise_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o it_o express_o contain_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v therein_o though_o virtual_o it_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o design_n aim_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o which_o he_o discover_v and_o manifest_v in_o they_o by_o several_a parcel_n according_a as_o they_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o one_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o comprehend_v and_o tender_a the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o none_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o one_o but_o he_o have_v
the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o come_v in_o for_o their_o deliverance_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o rom_n 3._o 23._o 24._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n their_o condition_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o promise_n for_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o find_v they_o thence_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o isai_n 54._o 8_o 9_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v like_o that_o which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n 22_o gen_n 5._o 21_o 22_o where_o be_v mention_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o state_n unquestionable_o be_v adam_n when_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o say_v then_o that_o gospel_n promise_v be_v make_v to_o man_n in_o such_o condition_n and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o be_v to_o say_v 8._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 8._o that_o for_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o frustrate_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o deliverance_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n all_o grace_n be_v of_o promise_n under_o that_o condition_n then_o of_o sin_n do_v the_o promise_n find_v man_n and_o from_o thence_o relieve_v they_o 4._o i_o say_v 7._o §._o 7._o these_o discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n be_v make_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a medium_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o only_o procure_v cause_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v enwrap_v and_o tender_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o 1._o the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o he_o who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n because_o god_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o all_o in_o he_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o he_o have_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o give_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o we_o declare_v and_o confirm_v his_o good_a will_n and_o love_n to_o we_o by_o he_o he_o reveal_v the_o father_n as_o a_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh_n 1._o 18._o declare_v his_o name_n or_o grace_n unto_o he_o joh_n 17_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 3._o joh_n 17._o 3._o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mediation_n they_o have_v all_o their_o confirmation_n establishment_n and_o unchangeableness_n unto_o we_o and_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 24._o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v one_o who_o have_v undertake_v both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o we_o what_o ever_o be_v needful_a for_o confirmation_n thereof_o 3._o because_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o all_o these_o promise_n and_o in_o he_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o purchase_n and_o procure_v he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 16._o john_n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v treasure_v up_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o those_o mercy_n 19_o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o which_o in_o they_o god_n have_v gracious_o engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v etc._n cap._n 2_o 10._o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o annex_v to_o he_o as_o the_o portion_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n 32._o rom._n 8._o 32._o then_o i_o say_v 5._o that_o they_o be_v discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o branch_n stream_n and_o manifest_v conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o therein_o hence_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o either_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o its_o manifestation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o subject-matter_n and_o eminent_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o more_o but_o both_o come_v under_o a_o plural_a expression_n because_o they_o have_v be_v various_o deliver_v and_o renew_v upon_o several_a occasion_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o these_o promise_n heb_fw-mi 8._o 6._o that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o keep_v god_n and_o man_n together_o in_o peace_n and_o agreement_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o promise_n to_o be_v by_o they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v unto_o we_o god_n have_v by_o they_o reveal_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o with_o a_o attendency_n of_o stipulation_n of_o duty_n their_o use_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o continue_v communion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o with_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o precept_n place_n they_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o then_o 6._o i_o mention_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o these_o promise_n with_o our_o assurance_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n the_o engagement_n and_o undertake_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v the_o stock_n and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o this_o respect_n of_o they_o therefore_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o back_v they_o with_o that_o property_n of_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v so_o heb_fw-mi 6._o 17._o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o council_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n so_o tit_n 1._o 2._o god_n which_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o one_o make_v a_o solemn_a promise_n but_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o he_o engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o on_o this_o account_n do_v david_n so_o often_o appeal_v unto_o 14._o psal._n 31._o 1._o 5._o 14._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n 1._o isa_n 45._o 19_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o engagement_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n whence_o it_o become_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v how_o far_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n extend_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o dispensation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o then_o 7._o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o what_o god_n free_o engage_v himself_o unto_o in_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o of_o this_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o regard_n there_o be_v one_o main_a fountain_n or_o spring_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o everlasting_a stream_n whence_o thousand_o of_o refresh_a rivulet_n do_v flow_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v and_o manifestation_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n gen_n 17._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n so_o every_o where_o as_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o in_o covenant_n jerem_n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 23._o hos_fw-la 2._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n isai_n 54._o 5._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n now_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o be_v our_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o all_o breach_n and_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v remove_v perfect_a peace_n and_o agreement_n make_v and_o we_o render_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n these_o be_v the_o term_n whereon_o they_o stand_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v the_o first_o main_a stream_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a fountain_n namely_o the_o
former_a sort_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o he_o inform_v we_o to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v conditional_o affirm_v but_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n wherein_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o event_n as_o such_o be_v knit_v together_o 2._o to_o the_o example_n urge_v i_o shall_v only_o ask_v what_o mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o relapse_n into_o their_o former_a state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o on_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v make_v whether_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n of_o believer_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o infer_v their_o preservation_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v i_o e._n believer_n will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n your_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n explain_v you_o admit_v the_o proposition_n whatsoever_o god_n promise_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v or_o it_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v moreover_o no_o small_a contribution_n of_o strength_n as_o to_o our_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o 13._o §._o 13._o give_v to_o our_o proposition_n by_o the_o signal_n engagement_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o which_o confident_a assertion_n he_o give_v they_o this_o account_n gof_n be_v faithful_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o he_o change_v not_o when_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o pass_v that_o which_o first_o present_v itself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o who_o concernment_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n this_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n do_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o mind_v the_o saint_n of_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o preservation_n his_o promise_n be_v pass_v fear_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n may_v there_o in_o this_o case_n a_o supposal_n be_v allow_v of_o any_o such_o intervenience_n as_o may_v intercept_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o enjoy_v what_o god_n true_o promise_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v short_a thereof_o what_o assurance_n can_v arise_v to_o they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v those_o promise_n unto_o they_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n than_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o also_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n that_o fail_v not_o so_o also_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o preservation_n in_o and_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o say_v he_o he_o will_v do_v it_o viz._n because_o he_o be_v faithful_a let_v the_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v never_o so_o many_o the_o difficulty_n never_o so_o great_a the_o intervenience_n what_o they_o will_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 1_o cor_n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o same_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o no_o temptation_n shall_v befall_v believer_n so_o as_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o he_o the_o promise_n here_o peculiar_o confirm_v by_o it_o and_o establish_v on_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o condition_n can_v tolerable_o be_v fix_v unto_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v believer_n to_o be_v overcome_v with_o temptation_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n be_v a_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o other_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n be_v propose_v all_o sin_n all_o fall_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o temptation_n though_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o draw_v man_n aside_o from_o god_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v from_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v from_o temptation_n jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o if_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o temptation_n to_o prevail_v against_o believer_n unless_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o fall_n from_o he_o and_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o neglect_v their_o duty_n nor_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n their_o abide_n with_o he_o their_o final_a unconquerablenesse_n have_v a_o certainty_n answerable_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o our_o strength_n mr_n goodwin_n attempt_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o cap._n 11._o sect_n 18._o p._n 236._o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o or_o attribute_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v believer_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a by_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v not_o necessary_o mean_v that_o property_n or_o attribute_n of_o he_o that_o render_v he_o true_a and_o just_a or_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o or_o any_o like_a place_n suppose_v such_o a_o promise_n one_o or_o more_o make_v by_o he_o by_o which_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v his_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o a_o strong_a and_o irresistible_a hand_n ans._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v god_n be_v faithful_a do_v not_o understand_v god_n faithfulness_n what_o other_o virtue_n be_v intend_v in_o god_n by_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o that_o whereby_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v signify_v i_o know_v not_o let_v the_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o his_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o application_n thereof_o the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n be_v peruse_v and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v give_v the_o least_o allowance_n to_o turn_v aside_o from_o eye_v the_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o they_o peculiar_o intend_v deut_n 7._o 9_o ps_n 36._o 5._o ps_n 89._o 1_o 2_o 5._o ps_n 143._o 1._o isai_n 49_o 7._o hos_fw-la 2._o 20._o rom._n 3._o 3._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 13._o heb_fw-mi 10._o 23._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o be_v some_o of_o they_o why_o we_o shall_v wring_v out_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v not_o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o that_o divine_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v believer_n to_o the_o end_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o accomplish_n the_o work_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o confirm_v to_o the_o end_n the_o work_n flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o alone_o he_o give_v they_o great_a free_a and_o precious_a promise_n his_o stability_n and_o constancy_n in_o those_o promise_n as_o to_o their_o performance_n be_v intend_v by_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n improper_o so_o call_v and_o not_o exhibit_v in_o word_n which_o you_o intimate_v i_o know_v not_o 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v
name_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o inform_v we_o 6._o joh._n 17._o 4._o 6._o that_o when_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14._o far_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o bring_n nothing_o with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o or_o of_o his_o procurement_n so_o also_o instruct_v we_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o to_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v make_v many_o address_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o but_o dark_o as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o beg_v mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n clear_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 13._o ask_v he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o a_o clear_a full_a administration_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v antecedent_o bestow_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n even_o unto_o this_o application_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v once_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o nane_fw-la 22._o §._o 22._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v then_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o have_v procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o and_o through_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v liberty_n from_o sin_n peace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o this_o spirit_n be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o believer_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o cast_v he_o off_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o that_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o may_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o be_v safegard_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o their_o condemnation_n increase_v by_o their_o receive_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o this_o proof_n of_o believer_n abide_v with_o god_n seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o triple_a testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o neither_o but_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o you_o have_v isa._n 23._o §._o 23._o 59_o 21._o but_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v here_o to_o the_o church_n he_o call_v his_o covenant_n now_o whereas_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v stipulate_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n 2._o what_o of_o they_o be_v require_v with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v distinct_a though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o here_o mention_v be_v clear_o a_o evidence_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v though_o perhaps_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o imperative_a construction_n where_o the_o import_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v but_o a_o injunction_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v as_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrest_v to_o speak_v significant_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n say_v the_o lord_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o plain_o make_v the_o word_n promissory_a &_o a_o engagement_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 4._o pag._n 227._o that_o covenant_n of_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o make_v with_o they_o require_v this_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o on_o my_o part_n that_o they_o quench_v not_o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o they_o do_v plain_o invert_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o substitute_n what_o be_v tacit_o require_v as_o our_o duty_n into_o the_o room_n of_o what_o be_v express_o promise_v as_o his_o grace_n observe_v then_o second_o that_o as_o no_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n be_v either_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o ingenerate_v or_o by_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o such_o a_o absurd_a notion_n of_o be_v make_v good_a what_o soever_o their_o deportment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o mould_n they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v into_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n two_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o in_o especial_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n all_o holiness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o be_v impossible_a to_o beapprehend_v under_o any_o such_o foolish_a supposal_n so_o also_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v absolute_a &_o not_o conditional_a can_v neither_o be_v colourable_o gainsay_v nor_o the_o contrary_a probable_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n two_o next_o exception_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o true_a believer_n whatsoever_o their_o deportment_n shall_v be_v and_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a which_o can_v as_o he_o say_v be_v reasonable_o gainsay_v the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o look_v towards_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o put_v upon_o the_o proof_n be_v but_o very_a weakness_n for_o what_o condition_n i_o pray_v of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v imagine_v god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o therewith_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o sanctify_v john_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o for_o our_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v on_o what_o condition_n shall_v this_o be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v be_v it_o in_o case_n we_o continue_v holy_a who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o intersert_v any_o condition_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v you_o holy_a provide_v you_o continue_v holy_a 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o seek_v to_o squeeze_v a_o condition_n out_o of_o those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o for_o i_o which_o junius_n render_v de_o i_o autem_fw-la word_n wherein_o god_n gracious_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n signal_o place_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a corruption_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v so_o
only_o this_o but_o all_o other_o promise_v utter_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v think_v not_o for_o their_o own_o behoof_n alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o their_o tendency_n and_o use_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n and_o to_o the_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v design_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n i_o say_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessary_a cause_n of_o that_o disjunctive_a proposition_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n former_o give_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v make_v to_o the_o one_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v enforce_v any_o necessary_a conclusion_n from_o this_o distinction_n frame_v by_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v both_o to_o these_o and_o those_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n because_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o believer_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o their_o person_n or_o to_o they_o though_o under_o another_o qualification_n viz._n of_o believe_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o personal_o as_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n whatever_o this_o also_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o plain_o cashier_v the_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n as_o apostle_n and_o their_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n infallibility_n we_o confess_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o we_o need_v not_o contend_v to_o prove_v beside_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sense_n urge_v and_o by_o we_o insist_v on_o see_v he_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o venture_v upon_o a_o opposition_n unto_o that_o common_a receive_v persuasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n only_o except_v have_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v so_o prejudicial_a and_o ruinous_a to_o his_o cause_n as_o he_o know_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o will_v inevitable_o be_v he_o contend_v not_o i_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o will_v fain_o divert_v it_o from_o other_o believer_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o section_n by_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o consider_v afterward_o better_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o concession_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n to_o any_o one_o saint_n whatever_o will_v evident_o root_v up_o and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o goodly_a engine_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o oppose_v he_o suit_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o section_n to_o a_o evasion_n hold_v better_a correspondency_n with_o its_o associate_n in_o this_o undertake_n 4._o i_o wonder_v what_o chimericall_a church_n he_o have_v find_v out_o to_o which_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o privilege_n grant_v otherwise_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o person_n whereof'tis_o constitute_v suppose_v i_o pray_v that_o promise_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o with_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o member_n and_o that_o all_o these_o member_n every_o one_o shall_v loose_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o what_o subject_n of_o that_o promise_n will_v remain_v what_o universal_a be_v this_o that_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o abstraction_n from_o its_o particular_n in_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v its_o be_v or_o what_o whole_a be_v that_o which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o its_o essential_o constituent_a part_n the_o promise_v then_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o whether_o inherent_a or_o relative_a have_v their_o residence_n in_o and_o respect_n unto_o particular_a person_n as_o such_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n as_o also_o of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o man_n personal_a spiritual_a interest_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o mere_o as_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o and_o those_o elect_v redeem_a person_n who_o right_a and_o interest_n as_o those_o individual_a person_n they_o be_v 2._o of_o all_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o exurgency_n of_o the_o collect_v state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a invisible_a communion_n or_o visible_a gather_n into_o a_o church_n constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v in_o the_o former_a and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o all_o promise_n than_o whatever_o make_v to_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o respect_v it_o primary_o as_o a_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o as_o consist_v of_o those_o particular_a believer_n much_o less_o as_o a_o chimericall_a universal_a have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o abstract_v from_o its_o particular_n this_o evasion_n then_o not_o withstand_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o press_v its_o testimony_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n with_o believer_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o exception_n of_o these_o word_n 28._o §._o 28._o which_o we_o insist_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n observe_v the_o trouble_n and_o disconsolation_n of_o his_o follower_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o confidence_n by_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o what_o will_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o v._o 1._o he_o bid_v they_o to_o free_v their_o heart_n from_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o act_v faith_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o father_n and_o those_o which_o in_o his_o father_n name_n he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o they_o of_o these_o he_o mention_n many_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereof_o the_o fountain_n head_n and_o spring_n be_v that_o of_o give_v they_o the_o comforter_n not_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o a_o season_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a dispensation_n towards_o believer_n for_o ever_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o believer_n as_o disconsolate_a deject_a belieur_n quicken_a their_o faith_n by_o exhortation_n and_o give_v they_o this_o promise_n as_o a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o and_o if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o word_n import_v viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o the_o least_o suitableness_n to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n nor_o to_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v except_v cap._n 11._o sect._n 13._o pag._n 233_o 1._o evident_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n oppose_v the_o abide_n or_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o which_o he_o be_v frame_v or_o come_v but_o to_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n ans._n 1._o this_o
own_o thought_n but_o what_o may_v oppose_v we_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o a_o escape_v our_o argument_n from_o it_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o design_n he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o it_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediemur_fw-la viâ_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o be_v confess_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v he_o to_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o beside_o the_o impossibility_n in_o general_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a whence_o in_o particular_a shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o his_o intention_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v i_o intend_v to_o send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o what_o now_o shall_v hinder_v this_o why_o it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o take_v care_n to_o retain_v he_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v why_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o preserve_v they_o blameless_a to_o the_o end_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o obey_v believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o frustration_n of_o his_o intention_n do_v fall_v out_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o interpose_v as_o to_o his_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v assert_v absolute_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o abode_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n which_o if_o he_o be_v send_v shall_v be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o whole_a doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n find_v so_o much_o for_o its_o establishment_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o no_o art_n or_o cunning_n it_o will_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o let_v go_v its_o interest_n therein_o and_o though_o many_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o turn_v and_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_a way_n and_o those_o contrary_n too_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o abide_v to_o look_v straight_o forward_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o literal_a expression_n of_o it_o also_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o nor_o what_o sense_n to_o fix_v upon_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o believer_n then_o when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v a_o concession_n in_o that_o interpretation_n destructive_a to_o his_o whole_a cause_n than_o it_o be_v make_v as_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o any_o individual_a person_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v that_o this_o privilege_n must_v be_v vest_v in_o some_o individuall_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o only_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o some_o thought_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o this_o will_v no_o way_n suit_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v last_o add_v that_o let_v it_o be_v make_v to_o who_o it_o will_v it_o be_v conditional_a though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n and_o that_o by_o he_o assign_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o thing_n itself_o promise_v but_o hereof_o so_o far_o and_o so_o our_o second_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n abide_v still_o by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n be_v establish_v add_v here_o unto_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 29._o §._o 29._o and_o who_o also_o come_v near_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o seal_v under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o other_o two_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o real_a work_n of_o performance_n wherein_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o distinct_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o so_o he_o be_v as_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o father_n and_o son_n set_v unto_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v confirm_v there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a thing_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a mention_n that_o one_o eminent_a work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v accomplish_v to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v his_o seal_v of_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o work_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o by_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v have_v mention_v the_o certainty_n unchangeableness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o they_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n v._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v the_o saint_n with_o one_o foundation_n of_o the_o security_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n whereby_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o sundry_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o reckon_v v._o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o seal_v they_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o that_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o seal_v be_v more_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o expression_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o import_v than_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v a_o term_n forensicall_a and_o translate_v from_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a transaction_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o from_o the_o original_n rise_v thereof_o be_v demonstrate_v seal_v among_o man_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n first_o to_o give_v secrecy_n and_o security_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n to_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o seal_v by_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v chief_o have_v we_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o salmasius_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o jus_fw-la atticum_fw-la against_o the_o animadversion_n of_o heraldus_n and_o 2_o lie_n to_o give_v a_o assurance_n or_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v by_o they_o that_o seal_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v thing_n seal_v up_o in_o bag_n and_o in_o treasury_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a none_o dare_v to_o
they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o oeconomie_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n personal_o i_o say_v in_o our_o person_n not_o by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n give_v we_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n not_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o one_o personality_n with_o he_o which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n distinct_a from_o his_o essential_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o energeticall_a operation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a revelation_n our_o demonstration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v mere_o scriptuall_a and_o such_o as_o will_v instant_o appear_v we_o have_v provide_v in_o great_a plenty_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o then_o of_o this_o undertake_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v pregnant_a of_o this_o truth_n 2._o show_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v issue_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v affirm_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v inference_n of_o a_o supposal_n thereof_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 4._o head_n unto_o 1._o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o 3._o those_o text_n that_o hold_v out_o his_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o so_o do_v 4._o those_o that_o ascribe_v a_o personality_n to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o of_o each_o sort_n one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v 1._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v afterward_o evince_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o renew_a frame_n of_o spirit_n though_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o renew_n spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o also_o cap._n 11._o 19_o he_o express_o point_v out_o and_o difference_n the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v they_o from_o all_o work_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o appellation_n of_o he_o my_o spirit_n my_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v i_o put_v with_o in_o you_o i_o will_v give_v he_o or_o place_v he_o in_o interiori_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o inmost_a part_n in_o your_o heart_n or_o in_o visceribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la in_o your_o bowel_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o expression_n of_o sensual_a thing_n within_o you_o in_o his_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n &_o new_a spirit_n by_o put_v in_o we_o his_o spirit_n certain_o more_o be_v intend_v then_o a_o mere_a work_n of_o gracious_a quality_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o in_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n god_n call_v his_o covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o upon_o thou_o in_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v evident_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n clear_o also_o interpret_n what_o that_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o that_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v so_o promise_v as_o act_n 2._o 23._o all_o our_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v do_v so_o plentiful_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o rich_o promise_v the_o bestow_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o to_o ask_v for_o any_o inferion_n mèrcy_n and_o grace_n under_o that_o name_n that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v so_o on_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o and_o which_o himself_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o suppose_v will_v require_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o dwell_v in_o 2._o §_o 2._o and_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 11._o say_v david_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o presence_n as_o unto_o sanctification_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatever_o that_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o he_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o he_o in_o he_o he_o be_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o though_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o may_v be_v intend_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v of_o he_o sometime_o yet_o when_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o spirit_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o gift_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a i_o know_v man_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o this_o truth_n will_v think_v easy_o to_o evade_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom_n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a unregenerate_a unreconciled_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v assert_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o not_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n far_o confirm_v v._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v more_o clear_o decipher_v then_o here_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a why_o that_o be_v mention_v shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v and_o this_o spirit_n as_o he_o bear_v testimony_n of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v and_z without_o far_a curious_a enquiry_n desire_v to_o rest_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o invent_v distinction_n and_o evasion_n to_o escape_v the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o literal_o and_o proper_o not_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o then_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a tenure_n of_o expression_n any_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v far_o v._o 15._o
truth_n itself_o be_v render_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v actual_o enlighten_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n represent_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n those_o who_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o any_o other_o more_o common_a account_n sometime_o in_o deal_v with_o godly_a person_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v their_o stupidity_n or_o perverseness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o shine_v in_o with_o so_o broad_a a_o light_n upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o truth_n be_v until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o power_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o truth_n whatever_o but_o 4._o from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o §._o 23._o we_o have_v supportment_n our_o heart_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o fail_v under_o our_o trial_n indeed_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v flesh_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v soon_o ready_a to_o fail_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o deep_n that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a recovery_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v we_o supportment_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 51._o 22._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n then_o sore_o charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o like_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o water_n oh_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n if_o that_o do_v not_o support_v i_o i_o shall_v perish_v so_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v bear_v up_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v we_o go_v double_a how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v overbear_v with_o our_o burden_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n put_v under_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o support_v we_o thus_o paul_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o trial_n by_o the_o help_n supply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v two_o special_a way_n 25._o §._o 25._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v supportment_n unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o of_o consolation_n and_o then_o of_o strength_n 1._o the_o first_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o store_n for_o their_o supportment_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o tribulation_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o v._o 26._o christ_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n thing_n gracious_a and_o heavenly_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v give_v they_o many_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o uphold_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o great_a perplexity_n but_o know_v full_a well_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v 1._o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o how_o cold_o his_o promise_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n when_o retain_v only_o in_o their_o natural_a faculty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o work_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o who_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n &_o apply_v to_o your_o soul_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o promise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v which_o will_v then_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o do_v every_o day_n how_o often_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v within_o they_o when_o strait_n and_o perplexity_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o whither_o to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o help_n or_o supportment_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v to_o mind_v some_o seasonable_a suitable_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o bear_v they_o up_o quite_o above_o their_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n open_v such_o a_o new_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o who_o but_o now_o stoop_v yea_o be_v almost_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v stand_v upright_o and_o feel_v no_o weight_n or_o burden_n at_o all_o often_o time_n they_o go_v for_o water_n to_o the_o well_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o come_v like_o rain_n on_o a_o stick_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a they_o seek_v to_o promise_n for_o refreshment_n and_o find_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o when_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o how_o full_a of_o life_n and_o power_n be_v they_o 2._o as_o this_o he_o do_v to_o support_v believer_n 26._o §._o 26._o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n so_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o real_a strength_n he_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o all_o of_o they_o support_v and_o uphold_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v and_o sink_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o duty_n under_o any_o trial_n it_o be_v because_o their_o grace_n be_v decay_v and_o do_v draw_v back_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v not_o because_o thy_o adversary_n be_v great_a or_o strong_a but_o because_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov_fw-mi 24._o 10._o all_o our_o faint_v be_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n faith_n wait_v patience_n be_v small_a when_o david_n faith_n and_o patience_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v back_o 11._o psal._n 116._o 11._o he_o cry_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n when_o faith_n be_v but_o little_a and_o grace_n but_o weak_a we_o shall_v be_v force_v if_o the_o wind_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o blow_v to_o cry_v out_o save_v lord_n or_o we_o sink_v and_o perish_v let_v a_o temptation_n a_o lust_n a_o corruption_n lay_v any_o grace_n a_o sâ—eepe_n and_o the_o strong_a saint_n will_v quick_o become_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v and_o the_o philistines_n about_o he_o he_o may_v think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n he_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o enemy_n peter_n think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o terrify_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o betray_v he_o 32._o mat._n 14._o 31._o 32._o for_o relief_n in_o this_o condition_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n stir_v up_o enlivens_fw-la and_o actuate_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o may_v support_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o their_o tribulation_n rom_n 5._o paul_n run_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o saint_n supportment_n unto_o this_o fountain_n v._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o tribulation_n be_v no_o small_a victory_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o a_o most_o eminent_a triumph_n a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o opposer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o tribulation_n and_o have_v strength_n to_o bear_v they_o but_z say_v the_o apostle_n we_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o thing_n very_o welcome_a to_o we_o how_o come_v this_o about_o say_v he_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n that_o be_v it_o set_v it_o a_o work_n for_o tribulation_n in_o itself_o will_v never_o work_v or_o beget_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o grace_n patience_n hope_n experience_n be_v set_v on_o work_n do_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v our_o soul_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o
performance_n and_o how_o come_v that_o about_o say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v by_o god_n satisfy_v my_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n he_o satisfy_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n or_o answer_v his_o prayer_n what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o and_o wherewith_o their_o mouth_n be_v satisfy_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o your_o father_n say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o which_o express_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v your_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o he_o renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n make_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o languish_v prompt_a ready_a cheerful_a strong_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o 6._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o my_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n she_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wither_a of_o her_o spice_n the_o decay_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o her_o disability_n thereupon_o to_o give_v any_o suitable_a entertainment_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o be_v her_o earnestness_n for_o new_a breathe_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v and_o revive_v and_o set_v on_o work_n again_o her_o grace_n in_o she_o which_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v all_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25_o 26._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n temperance_n if_o the_o root_n do_v not_o communicate_v fresh_a juice_n and_o sap_n continual_o the_o fruit_n will_v quick_o wither_v be_v there_o not_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o new_a life_n and_o freshness_n unto_o our_o grace_n from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v poor_a wither_a branch_n this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o themselves_o unless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o we_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o hence_o say_v christ_n have_v you_o all_o your_o fruitbearing_a virtue_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v wither_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o david_n in_o his_o spiritual_o decline_a condition_n entangle_v under_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o restore_v he_o as_o to_o those_o end_n and_o purposeâ—_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o ps_n 51._o 21_o 22._o this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v receive_v ch._n 3._o 16_o 17._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sick_a to_o faint_v and_o decay_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v renew_v increase_v enliven_v it_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o give_v you_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o flourish_n and_o spring_v up_o effectual_o upon_o that_o strengthen_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n the_o increase_a and_o establish_v of_o all_o which_o be_v ascribe_v there_o unto_o he_o he_o who_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o we_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o do_v also_o carry_v they_o on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o inflowing_n from_o that_o spring_n our_o cistern_n will_v quick_o be_v dry_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n joh_n 7._o 38_o 39_o a_o never_o fail_a fountain_n that_o continual_o put_v forth_o live_v water_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o this_o may_v a_o little_a far_o be_v consider_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v direct_o to_o our_o main_a purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v assign_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o fall_v in_o convenient_o in_o this_o order_n i_o shall_v far_o press_v it_o from_o joh._n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v know_v 29._o §._o 29._o they_o be_v part_n of_o our_o saviour_n colloquy_n with_o the_o poor_a samaritan_n harlot_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v give_v she_o another_o manner_n of_o water_n and_o infinite_o better_a than_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o jacob_n well_o for_o which_o the_o poor_a creature_n do_v almost_o contemn_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o water_n whereof_o he_o speak_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o or_o what_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n than_o jacob_n who_o drink_v of_o that_o well_o which_o she_o be_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o to_o convince_v she_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o compare_v the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v and_o can_v give_v with_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o especial_o as_o to_o one_o eminent_a effect_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v infinite_o surmount_v that_o which_o she_o so_o magnify_v for_o v._o 13._o he_o tell_v she_o for_o that_o water_n in_o the_o well_o though_o it_o allay_v thirst_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v thirst_v again_o and_o must_v come_v thither_o to_o draw_v but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o thirst_v no_o more_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o water_n he_o give_v it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n not_o a_o drought_n not_o a_o pitcherfull_a as_o that_o thou_o carry_v away_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n a_o well_o yea_o perhaps_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o have_v but_o one_o draught_n of_o that_o water_n nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o well_o in_o he_o not_o a_o well_o whereunto_o he_o may_v go_v but_o a_o well_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v about_o in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o continual_a spring_n of_o live_a water_n in_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o faint_v for_o thirst_n any_o more_o this_o our_o saviour_n amplify_v and_o clear_v up_o unto_o she_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o energy_n of_o this_o well_o of_o water_n it_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o last_o word_n instruct_v the_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o he_o have_v use_v with_o she_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n that_o she_o be_v engage_v in_o at_o present_a two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n first_o 30._o §._o 30._o the_o water_n here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n this_o
his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n hear_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v john_n 10._o 25._o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 29._o what_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v they_o so_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o other_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n between_o these_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o discern_v between_o thing_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o discern_a &_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._n 11._o they_o know_v also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o judge_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n one_o with_o approbation_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o other_o with_o condemnation_n to_o their_o hatred_n and_o rejection_n the_o first_o you_o have_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 24._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v their_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o they_o call_v they_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o satan_n unintelligible_a notion_n some_o pretend_v to_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o boast_v it_o seem_v in_o they_o as_o very_o great_a and_o high_a attainement_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n such_o as_o poor_a ordinary_a believer_n that_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o low_a form_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v depth_n as_o they_o speak_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o thing_n of_o no_o solidity_n weight_n nor_o wisdom_n but_o as_o manage_v by_o satan_n they_o be_v depth_n indeed_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o as_o some_o approve_v his_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o some_o close_a with_o his_o practical_a depth_n and_o embrace_v they_o man_n that_o study_v his_o way_n and_o path_n become_v desperate_o wicked_a malicious_o fcoff_v at_o religion_n and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n lead_v to_o judge_v condemn_a reject_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o their_o infinite_a variety_n their_o rise_n progress_n efficacy_n and_o advantage_n their_o various_a aim_n and_o tendencye_n unto_o sin_n against_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v but_o this_o i_o say_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o guidance_n they_o discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v do_v 39_o §._o 39_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n the_o serpent_n counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o come_v on_o not_o only_o with_o earnestness_n and_o continuance_n of_o impulse_n but_o with_o many_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n make_v good_a his_o impression_n labour_v to_o win_v the_o understanding_n over_o to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o entice_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o ensue_a to_o give_v they_o direction_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o guide_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o song_n of_o satan_n which_o will_v transform_v they_o into_o monster_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lead_n be_v regular_a that_o he_o move_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o so_o that_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o by_o that_o standard_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o into_o a_o spirit_n of_o duty_n what_o ever_o immediate_a motion_n and_o impression_n fall_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o motion_n within_o we_o try_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n without_o we_o yea_o when_o any_o preach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n he_o commend_v those_o 10._o act_n 17._o 10._o who_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o before_o he_o do_v not_o now_o move_v in_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o a_o new_a light_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o thing_n wherein_o though_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o blind_a and_o darken_v by_o he_o yet_o themselves_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a performance_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 30._o mal._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o grievous_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o it_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o duty_n in_o a_o free_a sweet_a calm_a ingenuous_a manner_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o good_a thing_n and_o duty_n for_o so_o for_o far_a end_n of_o he_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v be_v troublesome_a vexatious_a perplex_v grievous_a and_o tumultuate_a satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tempest_n hence_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o close_n with_o and_o provoke_v our_o conviction_n be_v call_v a_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v orderly_o as_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o we_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v we_o out_o unto_o every_o duty_n in_o its_o own_o order_n and_o season_n when_o as_o we_o see_v some_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n they_o must_v run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o neglect_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o call_v they_o be_v tempt_v for_o not_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o run_v to_o prayer_n believer_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v every_o
they_o that_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o order_n that_o i_o have_v name_v give_v the_o preeminence_n unto_o their_o obedience_n which_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o consolation_n yea_o though_o god_n shall_v never_o afford_v his_o saint_n any_o drop_n of_o that_o consolation_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o stream_n from_o the_o truth_n discuss_v yet_o it_o be_v honour_n unspeakable_a for_o they_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o admit_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o infinite_a consolation_n that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o to_o eternity_n for_o the_o make_v our_o way_n clear_a to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v into_o their_o obedience_n and_o close-walking_a with_o god_n and_o so_o to_o manifest_v what_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o on_o that_o consideration_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o previous_a observation_n which_o may_v direct_v and_o give_v we_o light_v in_o our_o passage_n both_o concern_v gospel_n truth_n gospel_n obedience_n and_o gospel_n motive_n thereunto_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v amiss_o if_o i_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o to_o fortify_v and_o clear_v this_o part_n of_o our_o progress_n there_o be_v no_o concernment_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o clamour_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o respect_n of_o it_o or_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n more_o causeless_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v abundant_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o business_n be_v evince_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o who_o know_v indeed_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o who_o have_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o first_o 1._o every_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o any_o that_o be_v reveal_v though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v such_o a_o immediate_a tendency_n unto_o usefullnesse_n in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o in_o some_o other_o we_o may_v the_o formal_a reason_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resolve_v be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o now_o this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o part_n and_o portion_n a_o like_a and_o though_o perhaps_o we_o may_v want_v some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o a_o less_o fatal_a price_n then_o some_o other_o yet_o to_o reject_v any_o one_o title_n or_o jot_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o no_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v upon_o whatever_o this_o title_n &_o inscription_n be_v verbum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la there_o must_v we_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o our_o soul_n before_o it_o and_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o then_o may_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n and_o that_o comparative_a regard_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o ought_v on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v have_v thereunto_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o exalt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o reverence_n due_a thereunto_o above_o any_o other_o truth_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v 2._o that_o next_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o grand_a immediate_a tendency_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o work_v they_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v into_o a_o conformity_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o mould_v they_o into_o his_o own_o image_n all_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim_n 3.16_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n hereunto_o all_o scripture_n tend_v and_o be_v useful_a &_o profitable_a for_o this_o end_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n titus_n 1._o 1._o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2_o 13._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n and_o tendency_n towards_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o word_n be_v that_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v our_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 19_o and_o that_o which_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n wrought_v rom._n 6._o 17_o the_o substance_n also_o or_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n promise_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n jere._n 31.33_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o believer_n of_o every_o gospel_n truth_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o apprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a truth_n discover_v in_o the_o glass_n or_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v change_v and_o mould_v into_o the_o frame_n and_o image_n therein_o discover_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o accompany_v the_o word_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v pretend_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v of_o as_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whatsoever_o man_n may_v profess_v if_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n it_o will_v have_v these_o effect_n in_o we_o even_o universal_a relinquishment_n as_o to_o sincerity_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o a_o through_o change_n both_o as_o to_o principle_n and_o practice_n unto_o holiness_n and_o to_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a we_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 3._o some_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a direct_a and_o effectual_a tendency_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n than_o other_o this_o the_o apostle_n emphatical_o ascribe_v as_o a_o privilege_n to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o other_o thing_n effectual_o persuade_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o live_v to_o he_o it_o have_v a_o importunity_n with_o it_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v a_o efficacy_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o or_o avoid_v and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o its_o manner_n in_o the_o
not_o so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v any_o far_a dispute_n if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o to_o mr_n goodwin_n mind_n for_o doubtless_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a and_o consider_a man_n he_o see_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o question_v its_o authority_n by_o what_o way_n possible_a any_o man_n can_v more_o advance_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n then_o by_o entertain_v such_o thought_n and_o conception_n as_o these_o i_o know_v not_o a_o intelligent_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o intelligence_n consideration_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o perfection_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o measure_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n or_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o what_o be_v so_o deliver_v suit_n these_o conception_n of_o he_o that_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v may_v pass_v for_o canonical_a &_o authentic_a if_o otherwise_o eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la asseritur_fw-la which_o be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o traditionalls_n but_o it_o seem_v may_v now_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o scriptue_n be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v out_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o this_o intelligent_a man_n have_v conceive_v and_o consider_v and_o this_o be_v assert_v as_o a_o just_a ground_n to_o question_v its_o authority_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o what_o ever_o yet_o papist_n socinian_o or_o enthusiast_n have_v attempt_v i_o be_o deceive_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n with_o all_o the_o conception_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a man_n if_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o bold_a assertion_n 15._o §._o 15._o for_o say_v he_o that_o a_o god_n infinite_o righteous_a and_o holy_a shall_v irreversible_o &c._n &c._n ans._n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o at_o all_o mend_v the_o matter_n neither_o do_v the_o particular_a instance_n give_v alter_v at_o all_o but_o confirm_v the_o first_o general_a assertion_n viz._n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o those_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o a_o intelligent_a man_n without_o the_o scripture_n do_v conceive_v of_o he_o he_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v their_o authority_n which_o whole_o cast_v down_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o its_o excellency_n and_o set_v a_o poor_a dark_a blind_a creature_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o intelligent_a man_n at_o liberty_n from_o his_o subjection_n thereunto_o make_v he_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o guide_v as_o to_o his_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o thought_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n &_o reverence_v his_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o intelligent_a and_o consider_a man_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o infinite_o righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n so_o do_v the_o socinian_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o rate_n that_o man_n pass_v at_o in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o exclude_v many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o intelligent_a &_o consider_v man_n and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o absolve_v here_o by_o mr_n g._n in_o this_o principle_n from_o bow_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o papist_n &_o other_o in_o sundry_a particulat_v frame_v the_o supposition_n how_o you_o will_v in_o thing_n never_o so_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a yet_o if_o this_o be_v the_o position_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o appear_v so_o to_o man_n upon_o their_o consideration_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v out_o or_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o they_o and_o may_v arraign_v they_o as_o false_a and_o supposition_n their_o whole_a divine_a authority_n be_v unquestionable_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v on_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v take_v care_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 16._o §_o 16._o and_o impose_v on_o his_o adversary_n be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v wretched_o false_a not_o once_o speak_v or_o own_v by_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v nor_o have_v the_o least_o colour_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v yea_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a thereunto_o the_o main_a of_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v oppose_v in_o this_o treatise_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v that_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o with_o many_o other_o produce_v and_o argue_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o god_n will_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o as_o to_o become_v desperate_o and_o outrageous_o profane_a but_o be_v preserve_v such_o to_o the_o end_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n may_v irreversible_o assure_v the_o immortal_a inheritance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n discourse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a with_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o favour_n to_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v vain_a and_o gross_o sophistical_a and_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v so_o to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o approve_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n we_o know_v be_v sufficient_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o but_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o church_n &_o people_n wash_v and_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o fail_n or_o their_o be_v sometime_o over_o take_v with_o great_a sin_n when_o he_o please_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n for_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v seldom_o and_o rare_o be_v that_o which_o himself_o affirm_v &_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o their_o authority_n may_v pass_v unquestioned_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o seem_v if_o we_o take_v any_o care_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n may_v not_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o question_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n we_o must_v give_v over_o all_o attempt_n of_o far_o deduce_v it_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v far_a to_o object_v against_o it_o sect._n 34._o 17._o §._o 17._o he_o father_n object_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o be_v half_a of_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o yet_o some_o will_v far_o object_v against_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n unless_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o of_o perish_v and_o fear_v we_o know_v be_v of_o a_o discourage_a and_o enfeeble_v nature_n a_o enemy_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o man_n of_o confidence_n and_o courage_n be_v apt_a to_o undertake_v ans._n what_o this_o objection_n make_v in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v not_o it_o neither_o assert_v any_o eminency_n in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o mr_n goodwin_n oppose_v as_o to_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n nor_o immediate_o challenge_v that_o which_o he_o do_v maintain_v of_o a_o contrary_a tendency_n but_o only_o intimate_v that_o the_o s_n it_o be_v consolation_n and_o peace_n be_v weaken_v by_o unnecessary_a fear_n such_o as_o his_o opinion_n be_v apt_a to_o
bid_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n now_o though_o the_o logic_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v scarce_o appear_v to_o i_o or_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n and_o fear_v of_o hell-fire_n between_o fear_v god_n for_o his_o severity_n and_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o limitednesse_n of_o persecutor_n even_o whilst_o we_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o our_o heart_n make_v he_o our_o dread_n and_o our_o fear_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o obedience_n &_o so_o be_v free_a from_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o suppose_v all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n observe_v from_o this_o text_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n here_o enjoin_v be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yet_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o argument_n thence_o amount_v but_o thus_o far_o because_o such_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v their_o body_n ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v god_n who_o can_v extend_v his_o power_n of_o punish_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o offend_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fear_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n steadfastness_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n sect._n 59_o §._o 59_o the_o 14._o he_o farther_o plead_v from_o heb._n 11._o 7._o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o eminent_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v may_v do_v many_o thing_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n or_o of_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o way_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n ans._n we_o know_v that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n here_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n even_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o strange_a nation_n that_o be_v transplant_v into_o samaria_n by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n upon_o the_o captivity_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o frighten_v by_o lion_n that_o destroy_v some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v yet_o continue_v to_o worship_v their_o own_o idol_n under_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o complete_a this_o fear_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o come_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v against_o it_o by_o any_o interposall_n of_o promise_n or_o aught_o else_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n and_o path_n whereby_o he_o shall_v assure_o find_v deliverance_n from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v how_o far_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n not_o as_o declarative_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o probable_a to_o betide_v and_o befall_v the_o person_n so_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o sole_o consider_v as_o a_o evil_a to_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o any_o act_n of_o acceptable_a gospel_n obedience_n be_v not_o clear_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n nor_o easy_o will_v be_v so_o for_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intendment_n of_o any_o divine_a threaten_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o fear_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o product_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o love_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 3._o it_o hold_v out_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v unto_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o â—â—wer_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o dread_a and_o the_o bondage_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v at_o open_a variance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n adoption_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n wherewith_o beliver_v be_v endue_v and_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o his_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n this_o fear_n than_o i_o say_v which_o be_v neither_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o product_v of_o save_a faith_n will_v scarce_o upon_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v find_v to_o be_v any_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o he_o for_o the_o hedge_v up_o their_o way_n from_o folly_n and_o stave_a they_o off_o from_o any_o actual_a evil_n when_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n assert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n towards_o some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n indefinite_o yet_o have_v no_o persuasion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o prevail_v cheer_v assurance_n that_o themselves_o be_v saint_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n it_o have_v its_o full_a power_n &_o extent_n its_o whole_a efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o residue_n who_o upon_o abide_v ground_n and_o sure_a foundation_n have_v obtain_v a_o comfortable_a spiritual_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o due_a debt_n of_o sin_n and_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v also_o its_o effect_n and_o influence_n as_o far_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v they_o therewith_o acquaint_v they_o continual_o with_o his_o terror_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o those_o way_n which_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o tend_v to_o so_o dismal_a a_o end_n and_o issue_n have_v beendeclare_v second_o 60._o §._o 60._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n doubtless_o will_v not_o reach_v his_o intendmend_n of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o that_o flood_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o the_o ark_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o preservation_n he_o industrious_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o because_o a_o man_n assure_v of_o a_o end_n from_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n do_v with_o a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o evil_n threaten_v which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o set_v himself_o to_o a_o conscientious_a use_n of_o mean_n whereby_o the_o promise_a end_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v be_v decribe_v be_v one_o principle_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o great_a value_n here_o with_o we_o neither_o sure_o will_v the_o conclusion_n intend_v be_v more_o evident_o educe_v from_o
the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v from_o a_o like_a disposition_n of_o cause_n to_o a_o answerablenesse_n of_o event_n what_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o this_o case_n he_o insist_o on_o 4._o §._o 4._o chap._n 9_o sect._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o pag._n 167_o 168_o 169_o 170_o 171_o 172._o the_o sum_n and_o aim_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o apologise_v for_o his_o doctrine_n against_o sundry_a objection_n which_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o now_o these_o be_v such_o as_o whatever_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o consideration_n prove_v doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o his_o cause_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ready_o expose_v to_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v 5._o §._o 5._o that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o oppose_v and_o in_o opposition_n whereunto_o that_o be_v set_v up_o which_o he_o so_o industrious_o assert_n have_v general_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o godliness_n famous_a on_o that_o account_n in_o their_o generation_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v attend_v with_o that_o which_o natural_o ensue_v thereon_o viz._n the_o scandalousnesse_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o of_o they_o all_o of_o this_o nation_n be_v it_o speak_v who_o have_v former_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v late_o espouse_v whereunto_o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o observation_n be_v subjoin_v of_o the_o ordinary_a defection_n of_o man_n to_o loose_v and_o unsavoury_a practice_n after_o they_o have_v once_o drink_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o now_o so_o industrious_o mix_v and_o temper_v for_o they_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v there_o be_v no_o smoke_n but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o such_o observation_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v ready_o and_o general_o make_v by_o man_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n under_o contest_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o evident_a occasion_n administer_v by_o it_o thereuto_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v true_a and_o hold_v under_o examination_n they_o will_v become_v as_o urge_v a_o prejudice_n as_o can_v light_o be_v lay_v against_o any_o cause_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n several_a persuasion_n pretend_v to_o be_v part_n and_o portion_n thereof_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o who_o also_o have_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o the_o other_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n who_o upon_o their_o receive_n it_o do_v also_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o first_o in_o its_o plea_n for_o admittance_n to_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o evade_v this_o charge_n mr_n goodwin_n premise_n this_o in_o general_n 6._o §._o 6._o the_o experience_n assert_v in_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o so_o unquestionable_a in_o point_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o if_o the_o asserter_n be_v put_v home_o upon_o the_o proof_n they_o will_v i_o fear_v doubtless_o he_o rather_o hope_v it_o account_n more_o in_o presumption_n than_o in_o reasonableness_n of_o argument_n for_o if_o person_n of_o the_o one_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o other_o be_v due_o compare_v together_o i_o very_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v find_v every_o whit_n as_o full_a a_o proportion_n of_o man_n true_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a among_o those_o who_o judgement_n stand_v and_o have_v stand_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o through_o a_o foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a kind_n of_o partiality_n we_o be_v apt_a on_o all_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o account_v our_o own_o goose_n for_o swan_n and_o other_o man_n swan_n goose_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n of_o the_o one_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v compare_v together_o and_o a_o estimate_n make_v from_o thence_o of_o the_o religion_n worth_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o author_n respective_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n do_v account_n it_o no_o robbery_n to_o make_v themselves_o every_o way_n equal_a in_o this_o honour_n with_o their_o opposer_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o utter_v what_o i_o real_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o breath_n with_o that_o authority_n height_n or_o excellency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o former_a these_o call_v for_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a conversation_n with_o every_o whit_n as_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o the_o other_o and_o add_v nothing_o to_o check_v obstruct_v or_o enfeeble_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o demand_n in_o this_o kind_n when_o as_o the_o other_o though_o they_o before_o many_o time_n in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o conjurement_n unto_o holiness_n yet_o other_o while_n render_v both_o these_o and_o themselves_o in_o they_o contemptible_a by_o avouch_v such_o principle_n which_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o such_o their_o exhortation_n and_o full_o balance_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o bind_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o for_o man_n true_o holy_a and_o conscientious_a doubtless_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o upward_o next_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v full_o balance_v with_o a_o abundant_a surplusage_n both_o for_o number_n and_o truth_n of_o godliness_n all_o those_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o since_o calvin_n day_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o general_o during_o the_o say_a space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a defection_n even_o in_o true_a and_o sounâ—_n believer_n be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o record_n yet_o extant_a of_o those_o time_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v ans._n to_o let_v pass_v m._n goodwin_n proverb_n with_o its_o application_n it_o be_v very_o facile_a to_o return_v it_o to_o its_o author_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n by_o he_o propose_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o their_o labour_n therein_o or_o any_o other_o undertake_v of_o they_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o beget_v in_o guild_v over_o their_o worth_n and_o write_n but_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n &_o a_o overween_n of_o their_o goose_n for_o swan_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o to_o evince_v the_o experience_n assert_v not_o to_o be_v so_o unquestionable_a as_o be_v pretend_v he_o offer_v first_o his_o own_o affirmation_n that_o if_o a_o estimate_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n worth_n and_o holiness_n by_o their_o writing_n those_o who_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o out_o go_v their_o adversary_n their_o writing_n he_o tell_v we_o breath_n forth_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n such_o as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o but_o first_o for_o this_o you_o have_v only_o m._n goodwin_n naked_a single_a testimony_n and_o that_o oppose_v to_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o weight_n this_o be_v like_a to_o bear_v with_o man_n the_o event_n will_v show_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v a_o multitude_n that_o what_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o their_o ear_n hear_v be_v not_o so_o m._n goodwin_n have_v need_n have_v pythagorean_n disciple_n for_o the_o embrace_n of_o these_o dictate_v of_o he_o the_o experience_n of_o thousand_o be_v place_v to_o confirm_v the_o observation_n insist_v on_o say_v m._n goodwin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n all_o deceive_v but_o second_o 7._o §_o 7._o who_o be_v they_o in_o who_o writing_n mr_n goodwin_n have_v find_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n breathe_v with_o authority_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o nor_o perceive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n calvin_n zanchius_n beza_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o home_o reynolds_n whitaker_n perkins_n greenham_n
mean_n that_o this_o original_a of_o all_o sin_n use_v for_o the_o production_n of_o it_o be_v also_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v temptation_n every_o man_n own_o lust_n tempt_v he_o the_o progress_n also_o it_o make_v in_o carry_v on_o of_o sin_n whereunto_o it_o tempt_v be_v far_a describe_v in_o the_o several_a part_n &_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v &_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o exert_v this_o efficacy_n be_v draw_v away_o or_o entice_v 2._o it_o conceive_v lust_n conceive_v the_o subject_n be_v prepare_v answer_v its_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_a without_o more_o ado_n it_o conceive_v sin_n and_o then_o it_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o action_n that_o be_v either_o into_o open_a perpetration_n or_o deliberate_a determination_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o then_o it_o finish_v sin_n or_o come_v up_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o sin_n tend_v to_o wherewto_n be_v subjoin_v the_o dismal_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o progress_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n eternal_a death_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o finish_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v which_o be_v lust_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o be_v death_n the_o way_n and_o path_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o refine_a unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v never_o thorough_o forsake_v though_o they_o may_v sometime_o step_v out_o of_o it_o or_o be_v stop_v in_o it_o a_o way_n wherein_o who_o ever_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o end_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o several_a particular_n lay_v down_o and_o show_v in_o they_o all_o at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o believer_n &_o unbeliever_n while_o they_o do_v walk_v or_o may_v walk_v in_o this_o path_n and_o then_o manifest_a where_o and_o when_o all_o saint_n break_v out_o of_o it_o forever_o so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o therein_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o design_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n which_o consist_v as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o demerit_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n 1._o the_o fountain_n 4._o §._o 4._o principle_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n whatever_o in_o all_o person_n whatever_o be_v lust_n every_o one_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n womb_n &_o foam_v of_o sin_n which_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 7._o nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o in_o the_o entrance_n he_o call_v sin_n indefinite_o in_o the_o close_a he_o particular_o term_v lust_n as_o be_v the_o hide_a secret_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o which_o once_o discover_v swallow_n up_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o to_o set_v a_o man_n self_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o whilst_o this_o sinful_a womb_n of_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o prevalent_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o unconquerable_a habitual_a natural_a inclination_n of_o they_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o this_o sin_n work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 8._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o womb_n cause_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o root_n on_o which_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o it_o do_v grow_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o other_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n yet_o not_o such_o a_o agreement_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n herein_o also_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o nature_n this_o lust_n 5._o §._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v divers_a appellation_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o be_v sometime_o express_v in_o term_n of_o privation_n want_n and_o deficiency_n sometime_o by_o positive_a inclination_n to_o evil_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v blindness_n darkness_n giddiness_n folly_n madness_n in_o the_o will_v obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n pride_n stubbornness_n hardness_n sensuality_n in_o all_o negative_o and_o privative_o death_n positive_o lust_n corruption_n flesh_n concupiscence_n sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o any_o action_n as_o moral_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o this_o deprave_a vicious_a habit_n and_o exert_n itself_o always_o and_o only_o in_o a_o suitablenesse_n thereunto_o second_o thar_z this_o lust_n have_v so_o take_v possession_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o spiritual_a act_n or_o duty_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lust_n and_o flesh_n 6._o §._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v all_o so_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a flesh_n that_o be_v it_o be_v whole_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o mind_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o also_o be_v flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a assert_n it_o rom._n 8._o and_o enmity_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n which_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o unregerate_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o retain_v in_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1._o 18._o conscience_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v rom_n 2._o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n with_o sundry_a other_o endowment_n which_o they_o say_v doubtless_o be_v not_o flesh_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o flesh_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o nothing_o in_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v either_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n these_o two_o comprehend_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o all_o natural_a faculty_n whatever_o the_o most_o complete_a subjection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o conviction_n yet_o leave_v the_o same_o impotency_n in_o they_o to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o the_o same_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o sin_n however_o entangle_v and_o hamper_v from_o go_v out_o to_o the_o actual_a perpetrate_a of_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o themselves_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a nor_o have_v god_n any_o thing_n of_o that_o glory_n by_o they_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n three_o 7._o §._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n proper_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o compass_n and_o power_n as_o above_o describe_v as_o '_o it_o be_v in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o ever_o convince_v of_o sin_n he_o sin_n with_o his_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o consent_v to_o every_o sin_n he_o commit_v unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n in_o every_o act_n their_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o will_n and_o all_o their_o affection_n delight_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v any_o opposition_n to_o sin_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o spiritual_a opposition_n as_o will_v real_o take_v off_o from_o their_o full_a consent_n it_o be_v true_a conscience_n repine_v witness_n against_o sin_n reprove_v rebuke_n excuse_n or_o cause_n but_o conscience_n be_v no_o real_a principle_n of_o operation_n but_o either_o a_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v or_o a_o moral_a inducer_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o whatever_o
so_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o exception_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a as_o before_o give_v in_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o m._n g._n produce_v as_o his_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o stand_v in_o deny_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n sin_v not_o to_o death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o i_o shall_v leave_v under_o that_o consideration_n wherewith_o it_o be_v educe_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o parallel_n place_n of_o chap._n 5._o 16_o 17._o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o much_o need_n to_o contend_v about_o this_o expression_n m._n g._n grant_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o walk_v ordinary_o &_o customary_o in_o any_o way_n of_o know_a sin_n sect_n 28._o which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v yet_o be_v easy_o evince_v he_o make_v no_o trade_n or_o occupation_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o inconsistency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o grant_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n e._n ordinary_o or_o customary_o that_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o believer_n sin_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n add_v now_o hereunto_o the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n viz._n his_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o he_o &_o we_o have_v obtain_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o evince_v from_o this_o place_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o hold_v good_a to_o eternity_n be_v a_o act_n irrevocable_o pass_v and_o because_o the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o can_v sin_v ordinarl_o or_o customary_o which_o kind_n of_o sin_v alone_o as_o be_v suppose_v can_v eject_v the_o abide_a seed_n that_o be_v he_o sin_v not_o beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o way_n as_o shall_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n next_o advance_v far_a with_o his_o design_n and_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o sin_v not_o he_o can_v sin_v 64._o §._o 64._o he_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n unto_o death_n i_o confess_v the_o word_n can_v &_o can_v be_v various_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o for_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o some_o regard_n impossible_a that_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o it_o always_o denote_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o variety_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o say_v paul_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_v 4._o 20._o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o paul_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o christ._n and_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o moral_o impossible_a there_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o determinate_a cause_n as_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o impossible_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n to_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o yet_o absolute_o impossible_a there_o be_v more_o in_o many_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o impossible_a than_o a_o mere_a opposition_n to_o justice_n as_o we_o say_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n may_v be_v such_o as_o to_o tie_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o relate_v unto_o in_o a_o everlasting_a nonfuâ—urition_n there_o be_v also_o 2._o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v physical_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o jerem._n 13._o 23._o %_o can_v the_o aethyopian_a change_n his_o skin_n that_o be_v he_o can_v mat._n 7._o 18._o %_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v nothing_o can_v act_v contrary_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o there_o be_v of_o this_o impossibility_n in_o the_o can_v here_o mention_v they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n arise_v from_o both_o these_o which_o one_o have_v not_o inept_o call_v ethico-physicall_a or_o morally-naturall_a partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o other_o it_o be_v moral_a because_o it_o relate_v to_o duty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v physical_a because_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o cause_n or_o principle_n that_o can_v or_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n or_o you_o can_v mat._n 12._o 34._o %_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n john_n 8._o 43._o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a they_o shall_v either_o speak_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v either_o believe_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a have_v no_o principle_n that_o shall_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o have_v no_o root_n that_o shall_v bear_v up_o unto_o fruit_n be_v evil_a tree_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o principle_n a_o root_n continual_o universal_o uninterrupted_o incline_n and_o dispose_v they_o a_o other_o way_n to_o act_n of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o impossibility_n here_o intimate_v the_o effect_n deny_v be_v moral_o impossible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o internal_a physical_a cause_n hinder_v of_o it_o however_o than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v various_o take_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v from_o adjacent_a circumstance_n evident_o restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n absolute_o reject_v the_o thing_n deny_v the_o gradation_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o he_o sin_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v sin_v rise_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o that_o before_o express_v he_o sin_v not_o which_o absolute_o reject_v the_o gloss_n that_o some_o seek_v to_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o can_v sin_v be_v no_o more_o but_o can_v sin_v easy_o and_o can_v sin_v but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o antipathy_n &_o habitual_a opposition_n which_o they_o have_v to_o sin_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n adher_v unto_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o false_a there_o be_v no_o such_o antipathy_n in_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o labour_n do_v restrain_v from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v at_o large_a rom._n 7_o so_o be_v it_o also_o flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o not_o sin_n he_o can_v sin_v say_v this_o gloss_n though_o difficult_o now_o he_o that_o can_v sin_v difficult_o can_v sin_v can_v sin_n and_o can_v sin_v be_v flat_o contradictory_n he_o can_v then_o sin_v at_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v thus_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v sin_v not_o can_v sin_v which_o last_o expression_n take_v in_o its_o only_a proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n denote_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o event_n &_o plain_o confirm_v in_o direct_a term_n the_o position_n we_o insist_v on_o from_o the_o word_n mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o well_o 65._o §._o 65._o if_o i_o be_o able_a to_o gather_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o thought_n from_o his_o expression_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n he_o intend_v
as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o the_o future_a continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o be_v can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n present_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o present_a effect_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a transcribe_v this_o discourse_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o be_v will_v quick_o appear_v for_o 1._o this_o reason_n the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o though_o bring_v in_o illative_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n yet_o have_v its_o causal_n influence_n chief_o into_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o can_v sin_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o his_o not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o so_o far_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o that_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o ascend_v and_o call_v they_o up_o high_a to_o a_o certain_a impossibility_n of_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o at_o first_o simple_o deny_v neither_o be_v this_o assertion_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o any_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v sin_v now_o mr_n goodwin_n grant_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o future_a continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o effect_n which_o at_o present_a it_o produce_v and_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n may_v more_o curious_o discover_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n plain_o assert_v the_o continuance_n and_o abode_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o use_v it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a claâ—se_n of_o that_o proposition_n he_o can_v sin_n he_o speak_v proper_o enough_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o one_o language_n at_o least_o as_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v judge_n 2._o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o from_o the_o word_n seed_n nor_o from_o the_o word_n abide_v nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n simple_o consider_v nor_o from_o its_o permanency_n and_o continuance_n the_o seed_n abide_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assert_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o proposition_n because_o its_o abide_n or_o permanencie_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o present_a not_o sin_v for_o it_o be_v not_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v his_o present_n not_o sin_v in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v from_o god_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n his_o continuance_n and_o estate_n of_o not_o sin_v both_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v from_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n which_o term_n regard_v his_o continue_a estate_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a proposition_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o separate_a the_o permanency_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o respect_v only_o and_o sole_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o it_o as_o seed_n or_o of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o any_o one_o be_v place_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o offer_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v sin_v when_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n single_o consider_v be_v not_o use_v as_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o proposition_n as_o it_o lie_v the_o seed_n abide_v any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v sin_v 3._o even_o the_o expression_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n denote_v not_o only_o the_o present_a actual_a frame_n and_o walk_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v once_o bear_v of_o god_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n no_o one_o that_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v none_o in_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o a_o regenerate_v person_n do_v so_o that_o be_v in_o his_o course_n and_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v argue_v not_o so_o much_o distinct_o to_o the_o permanencie_n of_o the_o seed_n as_o from_o the_o seed_n with_o such_o a_o adjunct_n 4._o mr_n goodwin_n allusion_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o angel_n be_v of_o little_a use_n or_o none_o at_o all_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o body_n to_o day_n be_v not_o because_o it_o will_v move_v it_o to_o morrow_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n move_v and_o can_v but_o do_v so_o be_v because_o it_o have_v the_o soul_n abide_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o live_v move_v for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o can_v but_o move_v shall_v speak_v proper_o enough_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v actual_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v be_v because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o confirm_a &_o uncontrollable_a principle_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o all_o these_o exception_n amount_v not_o to_o the_o least_o weaken_v of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n sect._n 32._o 71._o §._o 71._o our_o author_n give_v two_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o be_v &_o not_o to_o abide_v and_o they_o be_v the_o one_o john_n 14._o and_o the_o other_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o one_o argument_n to_o manifest_v that_o in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o present_a abode_n and_o be_v and_o not_o a_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o any_o such_o place_n befound_v yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o that_o kind_n will_v not_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o another_o place_n unless_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o treat_v enforce_v that_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a 2._o m._n g._n do_v not_o make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o instance_n he_o produce_v that_o the_o word_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o any_o place_n to_o denote_v precise_o only_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n without_o relation_n to_o its_o abide_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o one_o john_n 14._o 17._o %_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o say_v he_o the_o latter_a clause_n shall_v be_v in_o you_o will_n be_v find_v a_o mere_a tautology_n if_o the_o other_o phrase_n abide_v with_o you_o importetha_fw-mi perpetual_a residence_n or_o inbeing_n but_o that_o this_o phrase_n abide_v with_o you_o import_v the_o same_o with_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o it_o be_v clear_o expound_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n forever_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v question_v nor_o 2._o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o tautology_n in_o the_o word_n his_o remain_v with_o believer_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o his_o inbeing_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o also_o the_o 1_o john_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o simple_o denote_v a_o estate_n or_o condition_n but_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n in_o its_o nature_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o almighty_a grace_n abide_v and_o permanent_a so_o that_o neither_o have_v we_o yet_o any_o instance_n of_o restrain_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pretend_v produce_v nor_o if_o any_o place_n can_v be_v so_o will_v it_o in_o the_o least_o enforce_v that_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n contend_v about_o wherefore_o m._n goodwin_n as_o i_o say_v add_v a_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o word_n must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n by_o he_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o course_n to_o the_o purpose_n if_o his_o argument_n prove_v so_o in_o any_o measure_n it_o
not_o the_o least_o service_n for_o god_n but_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o strife_n in_o his_o family_n to_o set_v his_o poor_a child_n and_o their_o heavenly_a father_n at_o variance_n fill_v they_o with_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o they_o and_o discourage_v they_o in_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n continual_o belie_v their_o father_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o most_o desirable_a excellency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n truth_n mercy_n and_o grace_n never_o speak_v one_o good_a or_o comfortable_a word_n to_o they_o all_o their_o day_n nor_o once_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o withhold_a a_o rod_n yea_o scorpion_n over_o their_o back_n and_o cast_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n into_o their_o face_n this_o be_v that_o sanguine_a indeed_o true_o spiritual_o bloody_a complexion_n of_o this_o new_a nurse_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o sad_a melancholy_a piece_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v the_o consolation_n of_o true_a believer_n depend_v upon_o their_o obedience_n their_o obedience_n be_v farther_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o consolation_n also_o ans._n what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a spiritual_a heavenly_a consolation_n the_o consolation_n which_o god_n be_v willing_a believer_n shall_v receive_v whence_o it_o flow_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o continuance_n and_o increase_n how_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o a_o sole_a dependency_n on_o our_o own_o obedience_n have_v be_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v but_o yet_o if_o the_o next_o assertion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n have_v a_o tendency_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o issue_v of_o their_o consolation_n from_o thence_o all_o that_o real_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o apostasy_n as_o to_o its_o serviceablenesse_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o ingenerate_v in_o believer_n a_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o all_o way_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o will_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o and_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o christ_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o saint_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fall_n from_o grace_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o law_n those_o of_o who_o alone_o we_o speak_v who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o business_n be_v all_o of_o they_o take_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o partaker_n of_o that_o spirit_n with_o who_o be_v liberty_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v to_o he_o be_v all_o under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n have_v their_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o way_n and_o wile_n crucify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n bring_v with_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n all_o their_o day_n by_o have_v christ_n make_v redemption_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v most_o effectual_o stir_v up_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o that_o iron_n rod_n of_o vengeance_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v such_o a_o new_a such_o another_o gospel_n as_o if_o preach_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v that_o indeed_o no_o motive_n can_v be_v take_v from_o hence_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o mr_n goodwin_n contend_v for_o suit_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o no_o sin_n or_o lust_n whatsoever_o be_v ever_o mortify_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clog_n hindrance_n &_o burden_n to_o all_o saint_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o withal_o the_o consolation_n that_o it_o afford_v unto_o those_o who_o of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o thereunto_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o argument_n his_o eight_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v thus_o propose_v sect._n 37._o that_o doctrine_n which_o evacuate_v and_o turn_v into_o weakness_n and_o folly_n 5._o §._o 5._o all_o the_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o the_o diligent_a information_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n from_o place_n to_o place_n concern_v the_o hostile_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a mind_n and_o intention_n of_o satan_n against_o they_o partly_o in_o detect_v and_o make_v know_v all_o his_o subtle_a stratagem_n his_o plot_n method_n and_o dangerous_a machination_n against_o they_o partly_o also_o in_o furnish_v they_o wiih_o special_a weapon_n of_o all_o sort_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o he_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o he_o partly_o again_o in_o those_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n in_o resist_v he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o in_o profess_v his_o fear_n lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v and_o deceive_v they_o that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v which_o reflect_v disparagement_n and_o vanity_n upon_o all_o these_o most_o serious_a and_o gracious_a applycation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o error_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o oppose_v it_o by_o a_o like_a necessity_n a_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a perseverance_n ergo._n ans._n not_o to_o engage_v into_o any_o needless_a contest_v about_o way_n of_o argue_v 6._o §._o 6._o when_o the_o design_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v evident_a i_o shall_v only_o remark_n two_o thing_n upon_o this_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n profess_v his_o fear_n lest_o satan_n shall_v beguile_v believer_n be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v paul_n that_o be_v so_o afraid_a not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o write_v that_o fear_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n be_v jealous_a lest_o the_o saint_n shall_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v seduce_v into_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o yet_o argue_v not_o their_o final_a defection_n this_o indeed_o he_o record_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arise_v from_o his_o uncertainty_n of_o those_o issue_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o want_n of_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o thing_n fear_v i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o second_o that_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o supposition_n in_o the_o inference_n make_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o i_o as_o to_o mr_n goodwin_n viz._n suppose_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v know_v and_o so_o have_v mr_n goodwin_n also_o when_o the_o truth_n have_v lie_v between_o opposite_a doctrine_n assault_v by_o both_o entertain_v by_o neither_o with_o these_o observation_n i_o pass_v the_o major_n of_o this_o sillogisme_n the_o minor_a he_o thus_o confirm_v if_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o no_o possibility_n of_o be_v final_o overcome_v by_o satan_n or_o of_o miscarry_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a business_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o snare_n and_o subtlety_n 7._o §._o 7._o all_o that_o operousnesse_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o late_o mention_v addressement_n of_o his_o unto_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a conquest_n over_o satan_n will_v be_v find_v of_o very_o light_a consequence_n of_o little_a concernment_n to_o they_o yea_o if_o the_o say_a addressement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n represent_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o utter_a uselesnesse_n and_o impertinency_n of_o they_o will_v much_o more_o evident_o appear_v ans._n what_o possibility_n or_o not_o possibility_n the_o saint_n be_v in_o of_o final_a apostasy_n from_o god_n what_o assurance_n themselves_o have_v may_v have_v or_o have_v not_o concern_v their_o perseverance_n with_o what_o be_v the_o
use_n of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o they_o in_o that_o condition_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o let_v their_o final_a apostasy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n be_v never_o so_o impossible_a yet_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o with_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o consideration_n enough_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o set_v forth_o those_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o encouragement_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v use_v and_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o kindness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_o concern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n relate_v there_o unto_o their_o own_o peace_n lie_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v so_o grieve_v by_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o dishonour_v and_o themselves_o expose_v to_o such_o fearful_a desertion_n darkness_n trouble_n sorrow_n and_o disquietment_n as_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o prevail_v upon_o to_o turn_v aside_o into_o way_n and_o sin_n short_a of_o total_a apostasy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o obedience_n in_o way_n suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o create_v they_o withal_o and_o that_o new_a nature_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o both_o apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o motive_n exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n without_o any_o such_o supposal_n as_o that_o of_o final_a apostasy_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o exalt_v the_o motive_n and_o admonition_n insist_v on_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v their_o due_n but_o m._n goodwin_n have_v borrow_v another_o pageant_n from_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o its_o english_a dress_n and_o therefore_o introduce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o admonition_n above_o point_a at_o suppose_v we_o then_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o saint_n 8._o §._o 8._o oh_o you_o that_o true_o believe_v who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v be_v full_o persuade_v and_o possess_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o god_n by_o his_o irresistible_a grace_n in_o true_a faith_n until_o death_n so_o that_o though_o satan_n shall_v set_v all_o his_o wit_n on_o work_n and_o by_o all_o his_o stratagem_n snare_n and_o cunning_a device_n seek_v to_o destroy_v you_o yea_o though_o he_o shall_v entice_v you_o away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o entangle_v you_o with_o they_o again_o yea_o and_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o run_v and_o rush_v headlong_o against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o horrid_a sin_n yet_o shall_v all_o his_o attempt_n and_o assault_n upon_o you_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v in_o vain_a &_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o never_o the_o more_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o perish_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v attend_v and_o consider_v how_o sore_o and_o dangerous_a a_o contest_v you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v engage_v in_o for_o you_o be_v to_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n against_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n the_o great_a red_a dragon_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o still_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o will_v set_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o thrust_v you_o headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o true_o i_o be_o afraid_a least_o as_o the_o serpent_n by_o his_o subtlety_n deceive_v eve_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n lest_o the_o tempter_n shall_v any_o way_n tempt_v you_o and_o my_o labour_n about_o you_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o watch_n pray_v resist_v he_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n stand_v fast_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o you_o will_v such_o a_o oration_n or_o speech_n as_o this_o be_v any_o way_n worthy_a the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o simple_a person_n to_o admonish_v a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o serious_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o a_o danger_n threaten_v he_o or_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o withal_o to_o instruct_v he_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o direction_n and_o caution_n how_o to_o escape_v this_o danger_n when_o as_o both_o himself_o know_v and_o the_o person_n admonish_v know_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a that_o ever_o the_o danger_n shall_v befall_v he_o or_o the_o evil_a against_o which_o he_o be_v so_o solemn_o caution_v come_v upon_o he_o therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o such_o weakness_n as_o this_o be_v most_o insufferable_o injurious_a unto_o he_o ans._n to_o support_v the_o stage_n for_o to_o act_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pageant_n in_o hand_n upon_o 9_o §._o 9_o there_o be_v many_o supposall_n fix_v by_o our_o author_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o upon_o trial_n will_v appear_v to_o arrant_a false_a pretence_n paint_a antic_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v first_o 10._o §._o 10._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o admonition_n be_v mere_o and_o sole_o to_o prevent_v the_o saint_n from_o final_a apostasy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o wile_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n only_o lest_o he_o prevail_v over_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o depart_v utter_o from_o god_n that_o this_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v evident_a because_o upon_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o prevail_v against_o they_o be_v judge_v all_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a now_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o satan_n may_v winnow_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o fall_v not_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o admonition_n tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n from_o such_o fall_n and_o fail_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o to_o need_v any_o demonstration_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n second_o 11._o §._o 11._o it_o suppose_v as_o be_v express_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o horrid_a sin_n and_o abomination_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o by_o we_o punctual_o deny_v what_o ever_o their_o surprisal_n may_v be_v yet_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o full_a consent_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o expose_v or_o liable_a unto_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v three_o 12._o §_o 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o promise_n and_o precept_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o object_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v to_o work_v any_o thing_n effectual_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o require_v it_o of_o we_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o great_a folly_n here_o impute_v to_o the_o discourse_n frame_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v propose_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v exhort_v we_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o promise_v that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v effectual_o work_v in_o we_o &_o for_o we_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n a_o supposal_n destructive_a to_o
for_o a_o season_n yea_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o irregular_a walk_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v reject_v from_o its_o communion_n for_o his_o amendment_n and_o recovery_n into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o which_o before_o but_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v voluntary_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o become_v a_o antichrist_n that_o this_o text_n deny_v and_o we_o from_o it_o and_o the_o many_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v notwithstanding_o then_o all_o mr_n goodwin_n exception_n there_o be_v nothing_o presume_v in_o the_o inference_n we_o make_v from_o these_o word_n but_o what_o be_v either_o express_o contain_v or_o evident_o include_v in_o they_o but_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v not_o thus_o give_v over_o 35._o §._o 35._o he_o prefer_v his_o exception_n to_o this_o testimony_n in_o another_o whole_a section_n which_o because_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n from_o this_o place_n though_o here_o handle_v by_o the_o by_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o such_o as_o by_o its_o single_a strength_n be_v sufficient_a utter_o to_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o figment_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v present_v entire_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o our_o author_n may_v be_v hear_v out_o and_o nothing_o omit_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n that_o whole_a section_n thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v suppose_v that_o these_o two_o supposition_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o inference_n maker_n 36._o §._o 36._o first_o that_o this_o phrase_n to_o go_v out_o from_o we_o signify_v voluntary_o to_o forsake_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o second_o that_o this_o expression_n to_o be_v of_o we_o signify_v true_a and_o inward_a communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o go_v out_o yet_o will_v not_o these_o contribution_n suffice_v for_o the_o firm_a build_n of_o the_o say_a inference_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o essence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v or_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o true_a christian_n or_o believer_n always_o continue_v such_o then_o when_o he_o say_v they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n mean_a either_o that_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v faithful_a as_o we_o continue_v faithful_a or_o else_o that_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v always_o in_o our_o society_n or_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v of_o any_o tolerable_a consistency_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o consideration_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v have_v know_v that_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o who_o go_v out_o from_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v true_a christian_a believer_n when_o they_o go_v thus_o from_o they_o now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v either_o that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o howsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o else_o that_o he_o gain_v and_o obtain_v it_o by_o their_o departure_n or_o go_v out_o from_o they_o but_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o ground_n to_o beget_v any_o such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o it_o may_v very_o easy_o and_o do_v very_o frequent_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n to_o which_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n itself_o yea_o our_o opposer_n themselves_o frequent_o and_o without_o scruple_n teach_v that_o even_o true_a believer_n themselves_o may_v through_o fear_n or_o shame_n or_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n be_v bring_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v shipwrecked_a of_o their_o faith_n forbear_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n afterward_o ans._n 37._o §_o 37._o first_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v by_o those_o expression_n go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o to_o be_v of_o we_o have_v be_v declare_v we_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v what_o ever_o conceit_n we_o may_v have_v of_o our_o own_o ability_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n to_o his_o expression_n we_o must_v veil_v and_o submit_v he_o be_v please_v to_o phrase_n their_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n their_o continuance_n with_o we_o that_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o expression_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v against_o it_o second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n can_v fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o afterward_o do_v to_o the_o purpose_n cap._n 3._o 9_o but_o his_o mind_n and_o intendment_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o become_v anti-christs_n and_o seducer_n be_v indeed_o never_o true_a believer_n use_v the_o other_o hypothesis_n as_o a_o medium_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n three_o by_o that_o phrase_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n intend_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o now_o they_o oppose_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o fall_v off_o as_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o real_a saint_n who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n four_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n when_o they_o be_v once_o so_o go_v out_o from_o they_o as_o they_o go_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n who_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o while_n be_v call_v and_o account_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o fall_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n neither_o have_v we_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o reference_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o believer_n do_v open_o proclaim_v it_o five_o that_o true_a christian_n or_o believer_n can_v so_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o these_o here_o mention_v do_v be_v deny_v and_o a_o grant_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v beg_v at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o be_v before_o grant_v a_o true_a believer_n may_v for_o a_o season_n desert_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v walk_v and_o that_o causeless_o yea_o he_o may_v be_v surprise_v through_o infirmity_n to_o deny_v under_o mighty_a temptation_n in_o word_n for_o a_o moment_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o yet_o his_o heart_n love_v and_o honour_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n be_v too_o evident_a but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v forsake_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o cease_v profession_n make_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o contrary_a interest_n oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n as_o those_o here_o insist_v on_o do_v that_o be_v deny_v and_o not_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_n whilst_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o exception_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n 38._o §._o 38._o to_o our_o testimony_n from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o we_o insist_v on_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n his_o exposition_n on_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o epistle_n whereof_o to_o the_o reader_n he_o be_v please_v sect._n 6._o studious_o to_o wave_v the_o imputation_n of_o have_v borrow_v this_o exposition_n from_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n a_o apology_n perhaps_o unworthy_a his_o prudence_n and_o great_a ability_n which_o testimony_n yet_o i_o fear_v by_o
abide_v to_o be_v sincere_a from_o what_o have_v be_v occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o intendment_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o design_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n of_o the_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 47._o §._o 47._o m._n goodwin_n exception_n to_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o inference_n from_o it_o be_v whole_o remove_v and_o his_o expofition_n which_o he_o advance_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o insist_v on_o manifest_v to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n assign_v utter_o foreign_a unto_o it_o and_o as_o to_o explication_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o not_o of_o any_o strength_n or_o consistency_n for_o the_o obscurenig_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v beyond_o all_o colourable_a contradiction_n that_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o have_v obtain_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n can_v fall_v into_o a_o total_a relinquishment_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o portion_n nor_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n they_o former_o enjoy_v to_o return_v to_o m._n goodwin_n close_v of_o this_o 13._o 48._o §._o 48._o chap._n and_o nine_o argument_n as_o he_o call_v they_o from_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o evince_v the_o apostasy_n of_o believer_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o declamation_n against_o and_o revile_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o oppose_v with_o many_o opprobrious_a and_o reproachful_a expression_n call_v it_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n with_o such_o like_a term_n of_o reproach_n as_o his_o rhetoric_n at_o every_o turn_n be_v ready_a to_o furnish_v he_o withal_o threaten_v it_o far_o with_o call_v it_o in_o question_n before_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o disprove_v it_o by_o their_o testimony_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o its_o destruction_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v speedy_o dispatch_v god_n know_v how_o to_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o in_o particular_a against_o as_o fierce_a assault_n as_o any_o m._n goodwin_n have_v make_v or_o be_v like_a to_o make_v against_o it_o so_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v he_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v conformeable_a to_o its_o author_n in_o undergo_a the_o contradiction_n of_o man_n and_o be_v lade_v with_o reproach_n and_o crucify_v among_o the_o thievish_a principle_n of_o error_n and_o profaneness_n hitherunto_o it_o have_v not_o want_v in_o due_a time_n its_o resurrection_n and_o that_o continual_o with_o a_o new_a glory_n and_o a_o add_a estimation_n to_o what_o before_o it_o obtain_v among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o perfect_a day_n when_o those_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n unchangeableness_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o now_o make_v long_o their_o shade_n to_o eclipse_v the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o shall_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o before_o its_o brightness_n in_o which_o persuasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v confirm_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o far_a consideration_n of_o what_o m._n goodwin_n endeavour_n be_v in_o a_o opposition_n thereto_o wherewith_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o my_o first_o intendment_n i_o shall_v proceed_v cap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o cause_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o m._n g's_o attempt_n cap._n 12._o of_o his_o book_n 3._o of_o the_o preface_n to_o m._n g_n discourse_n 4._o whether_o doctrine_n render_v man_n proud_a and_o presumptuous_a 5._o m._n g's_o rule_n of_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n call_v to_o the_o rule_n 6._o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o promote_v godliness_n how_o far_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o m._n g._n pretend_a advantage_n in_o judge_v of_o truth_n examine_v the_o first_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o general_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o of_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o other_o 9_o of_o his_o rational_a ability_n 10._o eyek_n 18._o 24_o 25._o propose_v to_o consideration_n m._n g's_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n the_o word_n open_v observation_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n 11._o the_o word_n far_a weigh_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o hence_o the_o word_n hypotheticall_a not_o absolute_a 12._o m._n g._n answer_v propose_v and_o consider_v 13._o whether_o the_o word_n be_v hypotheticall_a 14._o the_o severall_n of_o the_o text_n consider_v the_o righteous_a man_n speak_v of_o who_o 15._o m._n g._n proof_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n consider_v 16._o d._n prideaux_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a person_n here_o intend_v consider_v 17._o of_o the_o commination_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v die_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n what_o death_n intend_v 18._o close_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o text_n insist_v on_o 19_o mat._n 18._o 32_o 33._o take_v into_o a_o review_n 20._o whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v mutable_a what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 21._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 22._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o panl_n to_o become_v a_o reprobate_n 23._o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n insist_v on_o manifest_v 24._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n far_o clear_v 25._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27._o propose_v to_o consideration_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v conditional_a 27._o the_o genuine_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n open_v in_o fix_v observation_n 28._o m._n g's_o exception_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o remove_v the_o person_n intend_v not_o true_a believer_n this_o evince_v on_o sundry_a consideration_n 29._o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n vindicate_v 30._o of_o the_o illumination_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n 31._o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n mention_v 32._o of_o the_o sanctification_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n 33._o of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n 34._o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 35._o of_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 36._o of_o the_o progress_n make_v by_o man_n not_o real_o regenerate_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 37._o the_o close_a of_o our_o consideration_n on_o these_o text_n 28._o heb._n 10._o 38_o 39_o m._n g's_o arguing_n from_o thence_o 39_o consider_v and_o answer_v of_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n beza_n vindicate_v as_o also_o our_o english_a translation_n 40._o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o saint_n perseverance_n 41._o of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n math._n 13._o 20_o 21._o 42._o m._n g._n argue_v from_o the_o place_n propose_v and_o consider_v 43._o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o parable_n far_o consider_v 44._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o person_n describe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n 45._o 2_o pet._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 46._o mr_n g._n arguing_n from_o this_o place_n consider_v etc._n etc._n though_o i_o can_v willing_o be_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o that_o must_v ensue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n 1._o §._o 1._o yet_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n not_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o hithertto_n we_o have_v assert_v for_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o and_o lie_v i_o hope_v under_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o heavenly_a exhortation_n of_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v with_o all_o chaerfulnesse_n address_v myself_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o service_n and_o homage_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o cause_v this_o engagement_n for_o its_o rescue_n from_o under_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o by_o the_o chain_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n rhetoric_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o detain_v be_v increase_v and_o double_v by_o the_o press_a and_o violent_a wrest_n of_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o design_n of_o bondage_v the_o truth_n with_o he_o be_v a_o far_a incitation_n to_o add_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o break_v open_a those_o door_n and_o bar_n which_o he_o have_v shut_v and_o
character_n or_o mark_n upon_o they_o of_o true_a believer_n then_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v must_v necessary_o be_v so_o account_v or_o will_v of_o god_n be_v so_o accept_v many_o a_o believer_n may_v desire_v the_o gift_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v not_o one_o dram_n of_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v quicken_v so_o that_o this_o first_o reason_n as_o pregnant_a as_o it_o seem_v of_o proof_n be_v only_o indeed_o swell_v &_o puff_v up_o with_o wind_n &_o vanity_n he_o add_v 2._o true_a believer_n be_v in_o estate_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a towards_o the_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o have_v from_o whence_o to_o fall_v but_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o near_o hell_n already_o as_o light_o they_o can_v be_v till_o they_o be_v actual_o fall_v into_o it_o from_o whence_o then_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o fall_n man_n of_o estate_n may_v fail_v and_o break_v but_o beggar_n be_v in_o no_o such_o danger_n if_o hypocrite_n fall_v away_o it_o must_v be_v from_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o rise_a than_o a_o fall_n a_o beggar_n can_v be_v say_v to_o break_v but_o only_o when_o he_o get_v a_o estate_n when_o he_o do_v this_o the_o beggar_n be_v break_v ans._n all_o that_o here_o be_v add_v arise_v mere_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n hypocrite_n the_o person_n that_o fall_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n suppose_v to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o that_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o text_n insist_v on_o so_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o fall_v from_o as_o that_o thereupon_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v they_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v all_o the_o heighth_n to_o tumble_v from_o which_o we_o before_o mention_v and_o very_o many_o other_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o declare_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o excellency_n they_o have_v and_o not_o the_o hypocrisy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v vitiate_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n not_o from_o the_o want_n of_o root_n or_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n so_o that_o this_o pretend_v pregnant_a reason_n be_v as_o barren_a as_o the_o former_a to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o assertion_n lay_v down_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o he_o add_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o to_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v under_o no_o possibility_n of_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n nay_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o it_o will_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v renew_v again_o for_o if_o this_o be_v their_o case_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ever_o hypocrite_n again_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o great_a judgement_n upon_o any_o man_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o preferment_n ans._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n a_o way_n of_o such_o tendency_n unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o usefullnesse_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o not_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o unrecoverable_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o vubeliefe_n unto_o eternal_a wrath_n when_o before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n other_o will_v judge_v beside_o mr_n goodwin_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o affirmation_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v renew_v again_o thereunto_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o assert_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n but_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n with_o the_o impossibility_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v of_o be_v renew_v to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o any_o more_o his_o four_o and_o last_o attempt_n follow_v 4._o and_o last_o it_o stand_v off_o forty_o foot_n at_o least_o from_o all_o probability_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v only_o unto_o those_o who_o he_o judge_v true_a and_o sound_a believer_n as_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n in_o the_o epistle_n as_o cap._n 3._o 14._o 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n shall_v in_o the_o most_o serious_a emphatical_a and_o weighty_a passage_n hereof_o admonish_v they_o of_o such_o evil_n or_o danger_n which_o only_o concern_v other_o man_n and_o whereunto_o themselves_o be_v not_o at_o all_o obnoxious_a yea_o and_o whereunto_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obnoxious_a all_o the_o caution_n admonition_n warning_n threaten_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v have_v relieve_v or_o deliver_v they_o to_o say_v that_o such_o admonition_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v those_o from_o apostasy_n who_o be_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o suppose_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n or_o the_o interposall_n of_o his_o irresistible_a power_n for_o their_o perseverance_n or_o the_o like_a in_o no_o possibility_n of_o apostatise_v as_o to_o say_v that_o wash_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v snow_n white_a or_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o air_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o heaven_n from_o fall_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ans._n what_o exact_a measure_n soever_o mr_n goodwin_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v of_o the_o distance_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o all_o probability_n which_o he_o have_v accurate_o perform_v if_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n yet_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disprove_v it_o from_o come_v close_o up_o to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o argue_v and_o prove_v it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v promiscuos_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v you_o cap._n 3._o 14._o one_o of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n that_o those_o only_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o confidence_n to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o glorious_a profession_n gift_n &_o attainment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n whole_a cause_n and_o cap._n 6._o 9_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v thing_n accompany_v salvation_n and_o better_a thing_n than_o any_o of_o those_o have_v do_v who_o notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n yet_o hold_v it_o not_o fast_o without_o waver_v but_o everâ—_n day_n fall_v away_o so_o that_o though_o he_o judge_v no_o particular_n before_o their_o apostasy_n yet_o he_o partly_o intimate_v that_o all_o professor_n be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o do_v teach_v they_o all_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n in_o close_v with_o christ_n lest_o they_o turn_v apostate_n and_o perish_v in_o so_o do_v 2._o that_o conditional_a commination_n and_o threaten_n discover_v the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a that_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n preserve_v from_o the_o end_n threaten_v and_o the_o cause_n deserve_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n reason_n and_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v plentiful_o insist_v on_o have_v more_o than_o once_o be_v declare_v and_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o with_o those_o here_o insist_v on_o answer_v and_o remove_v this_o be_v all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o offer_v by_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o person_n former_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a concernment_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n insist_v on_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o only_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o severall_n of_o the_o passage_n debate_v wherein_o by_o the_o light_n that_o have_v already_o break_v forth_o from_o the_o circumstance_n aim_n end_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o place_n we_o may_v so_o far_o receive_v direction_n as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o stumble_v in_o our_o progress_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a expression_n in_o the_o passage_n under_o debate_n 30._o §._o 30._o mr_n goodwin_n proceed_v sect._n 19_o and_o first_o infi_v on_o that_o of_o cap._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o enlighten_v whence_o he_o thus_o argue_v believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 32._o luke_n 16._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o they_o who_o here_o be_v say_v